WO2010064705A1 - Novel 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative having h4 receptor antagonistic activity - Google Patents

Novel 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative having h4 receptor antagonistic activity Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2010064705A1
WO2010064705A1 PCT/JP2009/070389 JP2009070389W WO2010064705A1 WO 2010064705 A1 WO2010064705 A1 WO 2010064705A1 JP 2009070389 W JP2009070389 W JP 2009070389W WO 2010064705 A1 WO2010064705 A1 WO 2010064705A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
carbon atoms
unsubstituted
substituted
formula
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2009/070389
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
克巳 久保田
成宏 浅野
貴士 高田
Original Assignee
大日本住友製薬株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 大日本住友製薬株式会社 filed Critical 大日本住友製薬株式会社
Publication of WO2010064705A1 publication Critical patent/WO2010064705A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/519Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/02Nasal agents, e.g. decongestants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06Antiasthmatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/04Antipruritics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/04Centrally acting analgesics, e.g. opioids
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02Ophthalmic agents
    • A61P27/14Decongestants or antiallergics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/08Antiallergic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00

Definitions

  • the present invention has an excellent H4 receptor antagonistic action, allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, Novel dihydropyranopyrimidine derivatives useful as therapeutic or preventive agents for neurological diseases, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, cancer, sepsis and the like, more specifically, novel dihydropyrano [4,3- d] Pyrimidine derivatives and their pharmaceutical use.
  • Allergic diseases such as allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or chronic bronchitis are mainly caused by allergic effects, but eosinophils over time Inflammatory cells mainly composed of infiltrate the affected area and show an inflammatory image, and in some cases, it becomes more painful and itchy.
  • antiallergic agents such as antihistamines (H1 receptor antagonists) are widely used as symptomatic therapeutic agents.
  • conventional antiallergic agents often do not provide a sufficient therapeutic effect on inflammation itself. For this reason, in addition to antiallergic agents, treatments using steroidal agents that are anti-inflammatory agents are often performed.
  • Steroids that are anti-inflammatory agents are also used for inflammatory diseases such as ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
  • conventional steroids have side effects that cause problems such as infectivity, adrenal atrophy, osteoporosis, diabetes, and childhood growth disorders.
  • steroids do not have analgesic action or anti-pruritic action, they are not effective against itching in atopic dermatitis. Therefore, development of an antiallergic agent having both anti-inflammatory and anti-pruritic effects and a new anti-inflammatory agent is desired.
  • H4 receptor H4 receptor having histamine as a ligand has been identified, and this H4 receptor is expressed in blood cells such as eosinophils, mast cells, dendritic cells, and Th2 cells. It has become clear. Further, as an action of an H4 receptor antagonist, it inhibits migration of inflammatory cells such as eosinophils and mast cells (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 1), and acts on the antigen presentation process of T cells, thereby causing IgE of B cells. Has been reported to suppress the production of (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 2). Therefore, H4 receptor antagonists are expected to have antiallergic and / or anti-inflammatory effects. In addition, H4 receptor antagonists have been reported to have analgesic action and anti-pruritic action (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 3) and action to stop the cell cycle (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 4).
  • Dihydropyranopyrimidine derivatives have been reported in several references.
  • the compound is represented by the formula (A):
  • Patent Document 2 Has been reported (see Patent Document 2). However, these literatures do not report derivatives having substituents on the 5-position, 7-position and 8-position on dihydropyranopyrimidine and the influence of the substituents. On the other hand, recently, monocyclic and tricyclic pyrimidine derivatives having an action on the H4 receptor have been reported in several documents (Patent Documents 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10). , 11, and 12). However, these documents do not disclose bicyclic pyrimidine derivatives.
  • the problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a novel compound having an H4 receptor antagonistic activity and useful as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for allergic diseases, inflammatory diseases, pain, cancer, sepsis and the like. .
  • the present invention relates to a dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative having an H4 receptor antagonistic activity, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, represented by the following items 1 to 40. That is, the present invention is as follows.
  • R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted alkanoyl group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms.
  • R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and h are (i) h is an integer of 1 to 2, R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted carbon.
  • h is an integer of 1 to 2
  • k is an integer of 1 to 2
  • R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted carbon atom of 3
  • the plurality of R 11 and R 12 are each independently the same or different.
  • n is an integer of 1 to 3
  • p, q and r are each independently an integer of 0 to 2
  • R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms
  • p is 2
  • R 17 and R 18 are each independently the same or different
  • R 8 is the same as described above.
  • R 8a1 and R 8a2 are (i) each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or (ii) together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, may form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring; p is an integer from 0 to 2, s is an integer from 1 to 4, and t is an integer from 0 to 4. Here, when p is 0, t is an integer from 1 to 4.
  • R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms;
  • p is 2
  • s is an integer of 2 to 4
  • a plurality of R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are all independently the same or different.
  • R 21 and R 22 are a hydrogen atom, and the other is —N (R 8a1 ) (R 8a2 );
  • R 8a1 and R 8a2 are (i) each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or (ii) together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, may form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring; u is an integer of 0-2.
  • Yf a group represented by formula (Yf)
  • R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted Unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic group An unsaturated
  • R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a 3-8 membered carbon ring or a 5-8 membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • Item 2 The compound according to item 1, wherein R 8 in formula (Ya) is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms. Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Ya), Formula (Yc1) Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and p ′ is an integer of 1 to 2 And q ′ is an integer of 1 to 2.)
  • a group represented by formula (Yc2) (Wherein, r ′ is each independently an integer of 1 to 2, and p ′ and R 8 are the same as described above.)
  • a group represented by formula (Yd1) wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, p ′ Is the same as described above, s ′ is an integer of 1 to 3, and R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and
  • R 1 is the formula (Ya1) (Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms; h is an integer of 1 to 2. )
  • a group represented by formula (Ya2) (In the formula, g is an integer of 1 to 2, and R 8 and h are the same as described above.)
  • a group represented by formula (Ya3) (Wherein R 8 is the same as described above.)
  • a group represented by formula (Ya4) (Wherein R 8 is the same as described above.)
  • R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, p ′ Is an integer from 1 to 2, and s ′ is an integer from 1 to 3.
  • a group represented by R 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or Unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, substituted or un
  • Item 5 The compound according to Item 4, wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salt.
  • R 1 represents the formula (Ya1) (Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, h is an integer of 1 to 2. )
  • Item 5 The compound according to Item 4, which is a group represented by: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • Item 7 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 8 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • R 1 is the formula (Yd2)
  • R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, p ′ is an integer of 1 to 2, s ′ is 1 to The compound of claim
  • R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclohexane having 3 to 10 carbon atoms
  • R 2 represents an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or an unsubstituted carbon atom having 7 to Item 14.
  • Item 11 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 10, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. .
  • Item 12 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 8, wherein R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered ring, or a pharmaceutical product thereof Acceptable salt.
  • R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, Item 13.
  • Item 14 The compound according to Item 13, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • Item 15 The compound according to Item 14, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 and R 5 are a hydrogen atom.
  • Item 16 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 15, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is a hydrogen atom.
  • Item 17 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 15, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is an amino group.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Ya) (wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms, and h is an integer of 1.) Or a group represented by the formula (Yd) (wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and p is 1 to 2).
  • R 2 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group, or an unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms.
  • R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered carbocyclic ring.
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms;
  • Item 2 The compound according to Item 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is an amino group.
  • Item 19 The compound according to Item 18, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Ya).
  • Item 20 The compound of Item 18, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Yd).
  • Item 21 Item 18 to Item 20, wherein R 2 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • R 2 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms
  • R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • Item 22 The compound according to any one of Items 18 to 20, wherein R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered carbocyclic ring, or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salt.
  • Item 23 The compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of Items 18 to 22, wherein R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are all hydrogen atoms.
  • R 1a represents the formula (Ya5) (Wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms.) Or a group represented by formula (Yd3) ( Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms; Is an integer from 1 to 3.)
  • a group represented by R 2a is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms
  • R 3a is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or un
  • Item 25 The compound according to Item 24 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • R 1a is represented by formula (Ya5) (wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms) or formula (Yd3) (wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and s ′ is 1 or 2, and R 2a represents an unsubstituted carbon atom number.
  • R 3a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or R 2a and R 3a may form a cyclopropyl ring, a cyclobutyl ring, a cyclopentyl ring or a cyclohexyl ring together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded, and X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group.
  • R 1a is a formula (Ya5) (wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group) or a formula (Yd3) (formula R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group or an isobutyl group, and s ′ is 1 or 2.
  • R 2a is a methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, isobutyl group, pentyl group, benzyl group or 2-phenylethyl group
  • R 3a is a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group group, isopropyl group, butyl group, or an isobutyl group or pentyl group
  • R 2a and R 3a is cyclopentyl or cycloalkyl together with the carbon atoms bonded thereto May have built a cyclohexyl ring
  • X is hydrogen atom or an amino group.
  • Item 28 A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 29 A medicament comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 30 An H4 receptor antagonist comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 31 An antiallergic agent comprising the compound according to any one of items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 32 An anti-inflammatory agent comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 33 A therapeutic agent for pain comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 34 An allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, comprising the compound according to any one of items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient, A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for asthma, chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, cancer, sepsis or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
  • Item 35 Use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of an antiallergic agent.
  • Item 36 Use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of an anti-inflammatory agent.
  • Item 37 Allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, cancer, sepsis or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease Alternatively, use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of a prophylactic agent.
  • Item 38 An antiallergic disease and / or an antiinflammatory disease characterized by administering an effective amount of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Prevention or treatment method.
  • Item 39 The method for prevention or treatment according to Item 38, wherein the antiallergic disease is allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or chronic bronchitis.
  • Item 40 The method for prevention or treatment according to Item 38, wherein the anti-inflammatory disease is ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, or pain.
  • a novel therapeutic or preventive agent for allergic diseases, inflammatory diseases, pain, cancer, sepsis, which exhibits an antiallergic action and / or an antiinflammatory action as an H4 receptor antagonist Offering became possible.
  • Alkyl group means a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, specifically, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, isobutyl group, sec- Examples thereof include a butyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, a neopentyl group, a tert-pentyl group, a 1-methylbutyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group, an octyl group, a nonyl group, and a decyl group. Among them, preferred is an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • Alkenyl group means a straight or branched alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a vinyl group, 1-propenyl group, allyl group (2-propenyl group), isopropenyl group. (1-methylvinyl group), 1-butenyl group, 2-butenyl group, 3-butenyl group, 1-methyl-1-propenyl group, 1-methyl-2-propenyl group, 2-methylallyl group, 1-ethylvinyl group A 1-pentenyl group or a 1-hexenyl group can be exemplified. Among them, preferred is an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • alkynyl group represents a linear or branched alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes an ethynyl group, a 1-propynyl group, a 2-propynyl group, a 1-butynyl group, a 1-butynyl group, Examples thereof include a methyl-2-propynyl group, a 2-butynyl group, a 3-butynyl group, a 1-pentynyl group, and a 1-hexynyl group. Among them, preferred is an alkynyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the “cycloalkyl group” represents a 3 to 10-membered saturated cycloalkyl group, and specific examples include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. be able to. Of these, a 3- to 6-membered saturated cycloalkyl group is preferable.
  • cycloalkenyl group refers to a 4- to 8-membered cycloalkenyl group containing 1 to 2 double bonds in the ring, and specifically includes a cyclobutenyl group, a cyclopentenyl group, a cyclohexenyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and the like.
  • a ptenyl group or a cyclooctenyl group can be exemplified, and the bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable. Among them, preferred is a 5- to 6-membered cycloalkenyl group.
  • the “aryl group” represents an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and specific examples include a phenyl group, a 1-naphthyl group, and a 2-naphthyl group.
  • “Aralkyl group” refers to an aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms. Specific examples include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a 1-phenylethyl group, and a 2-phenylethyl group. Among them, preferred is an aralkyl group having 7 to 9 carbon atoms.
  • heteroaryl group also called an aromatic heterocyclic group, is 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from 0 to 4 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, and 0 to 2 sulfur atoms. It represents a monocyclic 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group or a bicyclic 9- or 10-membered heteroaryl group containing an atom.
  • the bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable.
  • Halogen atom represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
  • alkoxy group represents a straight or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, an isopropoxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, sec -Butoxy group, tert-butoxy group, pentyloxy group, isopentyloxy group, neopentyloxy group, tert-pentyloxy group, 1-methylbutoxy group, hexyloxy group, heptyloxy group, octyloxy group, nonyloxy group or A decyloxy group etc. can be mentioned. Among them, preferred is an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • alkanoyl group is also called an acyl group or an alkylcarbonyl group, and represents a linear or branched alkanoyl group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a formyl group, an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a butyryl group.
  • preferred is an alkanoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • alkanoyloxy group represents a straight or branched alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms, and specifically includes formyloxy group, acetyloxy group, propionyloxy group, butyryloxy group, isobutyryl group. Examples thereof include an oxy group, valeryloxy group, isovaleryloxy group, pivaloyloxy group, hexanoyloxy group, heptanoyloxy group, octanoyloxy group, nonanoyloxy group and decanoyloxy group. Among them, preferred is an alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • alkoxycarbonyl group represents a straight or branched alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 11 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a propoxycarbonyl group, an isopropoxycarbonyl group, a butoxy group.
  • Carbonyl group isobutoxycarbonyl group, sec-butoxycarbonyl group, tert-butoxycarbonyl group, pentyloxycarbonyl group, isopentyloxycarbonyl group, neopentyloxycarbonyl group, tert-pentyloxycarbonyl group, 1-methylbutoxycarbonyl group Hexyloxycarbonyl group, heptyloxycarbonyl group, octyloxycarbonyl group, nonyloxycarbonyl group, decyloxycarbonyl group and the like. Among them, preferred is an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 7 carbon atoms.
  • alkylthio group represents a linear or branched alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, specifically, a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, a propylthio group, an isopropylthio group, a butylthio group, an isobutylthio group, sec-butylthio group, tert-butylthio group, pentylthio group, isopentylthio group, neopentylthio group, tert-pentylthio group, 1-methylbutylthio group, hexylthio group, heptylthio group, octylthio group, nonylthio group, decylthio group, etc. Can be mentioned. Among them, preferred is an alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Alkylsulfinyl group means a linear or branched alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a methylsulfinyl group, an ethylsulfinyl group, a propylsulfinyl group, an isopropylsulfinyl group, a butylsulfinyl group.
  • Alkylsulfonyl group means a linear or branched alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, specifically, methylsulfonyl group, ethylsulfonyl group, propylsulfonyl group, isopropylsulfonyl group, butylsulfonyl Group, isobutylsulfonyl group, sec-butylsulfonyl group, tert-butylsulfonyl group, pentylsulfonyl group, isopentylsulfonyl group, neopentylsulfonyl group, tert-pentylsulfonyl group, 1-methylbutylsulfonyl group, hexylsulfonyl group, heptyl A sulfonyl group, an octyl sulfonyl group,
  • a “saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group”, also referred to as a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, is selected from 0 to 4 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, and 0 to 2 sulfur atoms. Represents a 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group containing 1 to 4 heteroatoms.
  • the bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable.
  • an “unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group”, also called an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, consists of 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-2 oxygen atoms, and 0-2 sulfur atoms. It represents a 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group containing 1 to 4 heteroatoms and containing 1 to 2 double bonds. Specific examples include 2-pyrrolinyl group, 3-pyrrolinyl group, 2-imidazolinyl group, 3-imidazolinyl group, 2-pyrazolinyl group and 3-pyrazolinyl group.
  • the bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable.
  • aryloxy group represents an aryloxy group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and specific examples include a phenoxy group, a 1-naphthyloxy group, and a 2-naphthyloxy group.
  • heteroaryl part of the “heteroaryloxy group” is the same as the “heteroaryl group”. Specific examples include a furyloxy group, a thienyloxy group, and a pyrrolyloxy group.
  • the substituent is selected from the following groups (Ii) to (Iv), and 1 to 5 identical or different substituents: Has replaced: (Ii) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group; (I-ii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (I-iii) an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group [each group in the group (I-iii) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl
  • (I-iv) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group
  • the groups (I-iv) are represented by the following groups (1) to ( 5) may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from: (1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group; (2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in
  • each group (Iv) is the same or different from 1 to 5 selected from the following groups (1) to (5) May be substituted with: (1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group; (2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (each group in group (3) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, They may be substituted with 1 to 5 identical or different substituents
  • the substituent is selected from the following groups (II-i) to (II-v), and the same or different substituents are 1 to 5 Is replaced: (II-i) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group; (II-ii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (II-iii) alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, alkoxy group, alkanoyl group, alkanoyloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group [each group in the group (II-
  • (II-iv) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group
  • the groups in the group (II-iv) are represented by the following groups (1) to ( 3) may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from: (1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group; (2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl
  • each group in group (II-v) is the same or different selected from the following groups (1) to (3) Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents: (1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group; (2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, It may be substituted with the same or
  • the substituent is selected from the following groups (III-i) to (III-v), 1 to 5 different substituents are substituted: (III-i) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group; (III-ii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (III-iii) alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, alkoxy group, alkanoyl group, alkanoyloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group [each group in the group (III-iii) is , Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group; (III-ii) a substituted or un
  • each group (III-iv) is the same or selected from the following groups (1) to (3)]
  • substituents (1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group; (2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl
  • each group in group (III-v) is the same or different selected from the following groups (1) to (4) Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents: (1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group; (2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group; (3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, They may be substituted with the same or different
  • the substituent is selected from the following groups (IV-i) to (IV-iii), and the same or different substituents are 1-2 replacements: (IV-i) an alkyl group, an alkanoyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group [each group in group (IV-i) is a substituent selected from a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, and an unsubstituted alkoxy group May be the same or different and 1 to 5 may be substituted.
  • (IV-ii) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group
  • the groups (IV-ii) are represented by the following groups (1) to ( 5) optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents selected from the same or different: (1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group; (2) Amino group optionally substituted with the same or different 1 to 2 alkyl groups, carbamoyl group optionally substituted with the same or different 1 to 2 alkyl groups, 1 to 2 identical or different A sulfamoyl group optionally substituted with an alkyl group of (3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfiny
  • each group (IV-iii) is the same or different selected from the following (1) to (4)]
  • the “sulfonic acid ester group” is selected from the group consisting of, for example, an alkylsulfonyloxy group (such as methanesulfonyloxy group), a halogenoalkylsulfonyloxy group (such as trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy group), a methyl group, a methoxy group, and a halogen atom.
  • an alkylsulfonyloxy group such as methanesulfonyloxy group
  • a halogenoalkylsulfonyloxy group such as trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy group
  • R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded is a 3- to 8-membered carbon ring or a 5- to 8-membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom.
  • “Constructed” means that the carbon atom to which R 2 and R 3 are bonded is the carbon atom at the 7-position of the 7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine ring (R 2 and R 3 are (Bonded carbon atom) is a spiro atom and means a spiro bond with a 3-8 membered carbon ring or a 5-8 membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom.
  • the 3- to 8-membered carbocycle include a cyclopropyl ring, a cyclobutyl ring, a cyclopentyl ring, a cyclohexyl ring, a cycloheptyl ring, and a cyclooctyl ring, and a 5- to 8-membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom.
  • Specific examples of the ring include a tetrahydrofuran ring and a tetrahydropyran ring. Examples of the compound represented by the definition include the following:
  • R 4 and R 5 together may be either an oxo group, or R 6 and R 7 together may be an oxo group, and R 4 and R 5 and R 6 and R 7 together may be an oxo group. It may be a group.
  • h is an integer of 1 to 2
  • R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently , A hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and R 13 and R 15 together represent — (CH 2 ) 2 — Or to form — (CH 2 ) 3 —
  • h is an integer of 1 to 2
  • R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms; 9 and R 13 together form — (CH 2 ) g — (wherein g is an integer of 1 to 2).
  • R 8a1 and R 8a2 are combined with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded to form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or A group forming a perhydroazocine ring will be described.
  • R 8a1 and R 8a2 together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded to form an aziridine ring include the following:
  • R 21 and R 22 are a hydrogen atom, and the other is —N (R 8a1 ) (R 8a2 ), wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 , together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, describes a group that forms an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring.
  • R 8a1 and R 8a2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form the aziridine ring
  • R 1 Preferable specific examples of R 1 include the following groups (R 8 has the same meaning as in item 1).
  • R 1 is preferably a group represented by the above formula (Ya) and a group represented by the formula (Yd), more preferably a group represented by the formula (Ya1) and It is a group represented by the formula (Yd2). Even more preferred are a group represented by the formula (Ya5) and a group represented by the formula (Yd3).
  • R 8 , R 8a1 and R 8a2 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms. More preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • R 2 is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted group.
  • 9 is an aralkyl group, more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, a benzyl group, or a 2-phenylethyl group.
  • R 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrogen atom, A methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, and a butyl group; It is also preferred when R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered carbocycle (preferably a cyclopentane ring or cyclohexane ring).
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • R 8 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • R 8b1 and R 8b2 are preferably a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. is there.
  • X is preferably a hydrogen atom or an amino group, particularly preferably an amino group.
  • R 9 , R 10 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. When a substituent such as R 8 is present on the adjacent nitrogen atom, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
  • This invention compound represented by Formula (1) is manufactured by the manufacturing method shown below using the compound which can be manufactured by combining a commercially available compound, a well-known compound, or a compound which can be manufactured from a commercially available compound or a well-known synthesis method from a well-known compound. can do.
  • Lv represents a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, a sulfonate group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, etc.).
  • Compound (1) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1) with compound (1-2) in the presence or absence of a base.
  • the base include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride and the like.
  • Metal hydrides, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, and 4-dimethylaminopyridine can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, methanol, ethanol, and 2-propanol. And an aprotic solvent such as hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methylpiperidone, and the like. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • R 23 and R 24 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted group.
  • the ketoester (1-1-2) can be obtained by treating the ketone (1-1-1) with a base and subsequently reacting it with a carbonate ester or a cyanoformate ester.
  • a base include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, metal amides such as lithium diisopropylamide, lithium hexamethyldisilazide, and potassium hexamethyldisilazide.
  • This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, And aprotic solvents such as N-methylpiperazine. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • Ketone (1-1-1) is, for example, J. Chem.Soc. Perkin Trans.2, 1992, 799-803., J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 295-296., Chem. Ber., 1955, 1053-1059., J. Am. Chem.Soc. 1982, 104, 4666-4671, J. Fluorine Chem. 1983, .1-18., U.S. published patent US2007 / 173508 A1, U.S. published patent US5208259 A1, etc. Can be synthesized by the methods described in 1) and methods analogous thereto, or can be purchased.
  • Ketoester (1-1-2) can also be synthesized by treating diester (1-1-4) with a base.
  • the base include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, metal amides such as lithium diisopropylamide and lithium hexamethyldisilazide, and potassium hexamethyldisilazide.
  • metal hydrides such as sodium hydride
  • metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide
  • metal amides such as lithium diisopropylamide and lithium hexamethyldisilazide
  • potassium hexamethyldisilazide can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, And aprotic solvents such as N-methylpiperazine. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -90 ° C to 100 ° C.
  • Diesters (1-1-4) are, for example, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1960, 82. 2050-2052. Zhurnal Obshchei Khimii, 1954, 24, 319-327., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1997 , 119, 4285-4291. And the like and methods based thereon, or can be purchased.
  • Compound (1-1-3) can be obtained by reacting ketoester (1-1-2) with a guanidine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • a base include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate and potassium carbonate cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, metals such as sodium hydride Metal alkoxides such as hydride, sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, hexane, Examples include aprotic solvents such as heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile and N-methylpiperazine, halogen solvents such as chloroform and chlorobenzene, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • Compound (2) is compound (1-1-3) obtained by reacting sulfonic acid chloride such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride or mesylate acid chloride, sulfonic acid anhydride such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride, phosphorus oxychloride , Thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • sulfonic acid chloride such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride or mesylate acid chloride
  • sulfonic acid anhydride such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride, phosphorus oxychloride , Thionyl chloride and the like
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, halogen solvents such as chloroform, dichloromethane, chlorobenzene, acetonitrile, hexane , Aprotic solvents such as heptane and toluene.
  • a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • examples of the base include organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, pyridine, N, N-dimethylaniline, and the like.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -78 ° C to 250 ° C.
  • Compound (1-2-2) can be synthesized by reducing compound (1-2-1) according to a conventional method.
  • Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc or Raney nickel, organophosphorus compound reagents such as triphenylphosphine, boron reagents such as diborane, metal hydrides such as silane and tin hydride.
  • the catalyst that can be used include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, and catalysts placed on a carrier such as a polymer. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -90 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • Ketone (3) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (1-2-2) according to a conventional method.
  • oxidizing agents include metal oxides such as chromic acid and salts thereof, sulfur trioxide / pyridine complexes, chloric acid, hypochlorous acid and salts thereof, and the like, and combinations of oxalyl chloride and dimethyl sulfide used in Swern oxidation. Can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent.
  • the solvent examples include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methylpiperazine, and the like.
  • ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methylpiperazine, and the like.
  • Aprotic solvents halogen solvents such as chloroform, dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, water and the like.
  • a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the
  • Ketone (3) can also be synthesized by selectively reducing the olefin in compound (1-2-1) according to a conventional method.
  • Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc, and Raney nickel, organophosphorus compound reagents such as triphenylphosphine, boron reagents such as diborane, and metal hydrides such as silane and tin hydride.
  • the catalyst that can be used include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, and catalysts placed on a carrier such as a polymer. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about ⁇ 90 to 200 ° C.
  • Compound (1-2-1) can be synthesized by, for example, the method described in Chemistry Letters, 2003, 608-609., Synlett, 1997, 79-80. Is possible.
  • R 25 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • m is an integer of 1 to 2.
  • Compound (1-3-2) can be obtained by treating ketone (1-1-1) with a base, reacting with carbon disulfide, and subsequently alkylating with an alkyl halide reagent.
  • the base include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, metal amides such as lithium diisopropylamide and lithium hexamethyldisilazide, and potassium hexamethyldisilazide.
  • This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • alkyl halide reagent examples include alkyl iodide reagents such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, and benzyl bromide, and alkyl bromide.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, And aprotic solvents such as N-methylpiperazine. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about ⁇ 90 to 100 ° C.
  • Compound (1-3-3) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-3-2) with a guanidine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • Compound (4) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (1-3-3) with a peroxide such as m-chloroperbenzoic acid, peracetic acid or hydrogen peroxide, or a metal oxide such as chromic acid. .
  • a peroxide such as m-chloroperbenzoic acid, peracetic acid or hydrogen peroxide, or a metal oxide such as chromic acid.
  • This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, methanol, ethanol, and 2-propanol.
  • alcoholic solvents such as butanol, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile and N-methylpiperidone, and water.
  • a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • Lv ′ represents a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, a sulfonate group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, etc.).
  • Compound (5) can be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1) with ammonia or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
  • Compound (5) can also be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1) with sodium azide, a hydrazine derivative or a salt thereof, a hydroxylamine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base, and then reducing the compound. it can.
  • a base include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride and the like.
  • Metal hydrides metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide
  • organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, and 4-dimethylaminopyridine
  • This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, methanol, ethanol, and 2-propanol.
  • an aprotic solvent such as hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methylpiperidone, and the like.
  • a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • the reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc, and Raney nickel, organophosphorus compound reagents such as triphenylphosphine, boron reagents such as diborane, and metal hydrides such as silane and tin hydride.
  • Examples of the catalyst that can be used include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, polymers and the like.
  • the reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • m ′ is an integer of 1 to 2.
  • Compound (2-1-3) can be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1-1) and compound (2-1-2) in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-1-4) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-1-1).
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
  • Compound (6) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-1-3).
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
  • Compound (6) can also be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1-4) and compound (2-1-2) in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
  • R 2, R 3, R 4, R 5, R 6, R 7, R 23, R 25 and Lv a are as defined above.
  • Compound (2-2-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1-2) with thiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-2-3) is obtained by reacting Compound (2-2-2) with a halogenated alkyl compound such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, benzyl bromide or the like in the presence or absence of a base. Can be obtained by reacting under.
  • a halogenated alkyl compound such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, benzyl bromide or the like in the presence or absence of a base.
  • the base examples include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate and potassium carbonate cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, metals such as sodium hydride Metal alkoxides such as hydride, sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate and potassium carbonate cesium carbonate
  • alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate
  • metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide
  • metals such as sodium hydride
  • Metal alkoxides such as hydride, sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide
  • organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethy
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, hexane, Examples include aprotic solvents such as heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile and N-methylpiperazine, halogen solvents such as chloroform and chlorobenzene, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
  • ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme
  • alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol
  • hexane examples include aprotic solvents such as heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl
  • Compound (2-2-3) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1-2) with alkylisothiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • Compound (7) is obtained by converting compound (2-2-3) from sulfonic acid chlorides such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride and mesylic acid chloride, sulfonic acid anhydrides such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride, phosphorus oxychloride , Thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base.
  • sulfonic acid chlorides such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride and mesylic acid chloride
  • sulfonic acid anhydrides such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride, phosphorus oxychloride , Thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base.
  • the reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (2) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • R 1, R 2, R 3, R 4, R 5, R 6, R 7, R 23 and Lv a are as defined above.
  • Lv b represents a halogen or sulfonate group.
  • Compound (2-3-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1-2) with urea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • the compound (2-3-3) is obtained by converting the compound (2-3-2) into a sulfonic acid chloride such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride or mesyl acid chloride, or a sulfonic acid anhydride such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride. , Phosphorus oxychloride, thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base.
  • the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (2) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • Compound (8) can be obtained by reacting compound (2-3-3) and compound (2-3-4) in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
  • R 26 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • Compound (2-4-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-3-2) with thiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-4-3) is obtained by reacting Compound (2-4-2) with a halogenated alkyl compound such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, benzyl bromide or the like in the presence or absence of a base. Can be obtained by reacting under.
  • a halogenated alkyl compound such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, benzyl bromide or the like.
  • Compound (2-4-3) can also be synthesized by reacting compound (1-3-2) with alkylisothiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • Compound (9) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-4-3).
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-5-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-3-2) with urea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • the compound (2-5-3) is obtained by converting the compound (2-5-2) into a sulfonic acid chloride such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride or mesyl acid chloride, or a sulfonic acid anhydride such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride. , Phosphorus oxychloride, thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base.
  • the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (2) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-5-4) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-5-3).
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
  • Compound (10) can be synthesized by reacting compound (2-5-4) with compound (2-5-5).
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-6-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (2-5-3) with ammonia or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base.
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-6-2) is obtained by reacting compound (2-5-3) with sodium azide, a hydrazine derivative or a salt thereof, a hydroxylamine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base, It can also be synthesized by reduction.
  • reaction conditions the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (5) in formula (B-1) can be used.
  • Compound (11) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-6-2).
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
  • Compound (2-7-2) can be synthesized by reducing compound (2-5-3).
  • Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc or Raney nickel, boron reagents such as borane tetrahydrofuran complex, and hydrides such as sodium borohydride or sodium cyanoborohydride.
  • Reagents can be used, and examples of the catalyst include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, polymers and the like. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent.
  • examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
  • Compound (12) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-7-2).
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and Lv b are as defined above].
  • the compound (13) can be obtained by reducing the compound (2-1).
  • reaction conditions conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (2-7-2) in formula (B-5-2) can be used.
  • compound (1-2), compound (2-1-2), compound (2-3-4) and compound (2-5-5) are all the same or different and have the formula: A compound represented by R 1 —H (wherein R 1 is as defined above).
  • the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1), an intermediate thereof, or a raw material compound thereof has a functional group
  • a person skilled in the art can use the production method 1, the production method 2 or the production method 3 as necessary.
  • a substituent introduction reaction or a functional group conversion reaction can be performed. These were described in “Experimental Chemistry Course (Edited by Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen)” or “Comprehensive Organic Transformation, RC Rallock, (VCH Publishers, Inc, 1989)”. A method or the like can be used.
  • functional group conversion reactions include acylation or sulfonylation using acid halides or sulfonyl halides, reactions involving alkylating agents such as alkyl halides, hydrolysis reactions, Friedel-Crafts (Friedel -Crafts reaction and Wittig reaction, carbon-carbon bond formation reaction, reductive amination reaction, carbon-nitrogen bond formation reaction such as amine alkylation reaction, oxidation or reduction reaction and the like.
  • the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and the intermediate thereof have a functional group such as an amino group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, or an oxo group
  • protection or deprotection is performed as necessary. Can be done. Suitable protecting groups, protecting methods and deprotecting methods are described in detail in “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis 2nd Edition (John Wiley & Sons, Inc .; 1990)”.
  • the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and its intermediate can be separated and purified by methods known to those skilled in the art. Examples thereof include extraction, distribution, reprecipitation, column chromatography (for example, silica gel column chromatography, ion exchange column chromatography, preparative liquid chromatography, etc.), recrystallization and the like.
  • the recrystallization solvent include alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and 2-propanol, ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as benzene and toluene, acetone and the like.
  • Ketone solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform
  • hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane
  • aprotic solvents such as dimethylformamide and acetonitrile
  • water or a mixed solvent thereof.
  • the methods described in Experimental Chemistry Course (edited by the Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen) Vol. 1 can be used.
  • the molecular structure of the compound of the present invention is determined by referring to the structure derived from each raw material compound, spectroscopic techniques such as nuclear magnetic resonance, infrared absorption, and circular two-spectrum spectroscopy, and mass. It can be easily done by analytical methods.
  • the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and the pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof may have asymmetry or may have a substituent having an asymmetric carbon.
  • Optical isomers exist.
  • the compounds of the present invention include mixtures of these isomers and isolated ones, which can be produced according to ordinary methods. Examples of the production method include a method using a raw material having an asymmetric point, or a method of introducing asymmetry at an intermediate stage.
  • optical isomers can be obtained by using optically active raw materials or by performing optical resolution at an appropriate stage of the production process.
  • the solvent is an inert solvent (for example, an alcohol solvent such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol). , Ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, aprotic solvents such as acetonitrile, and mixed solvents thereof), optically active acids (for example, mandelic acid, N-benzyloxyalanine, monocarboxylic acid such as lactic acid, tartaric acid, o-diisopropylidenetartaric acid, dicarboxylic acid such as malic acid, sulfonic acid such as camphorsulfonic acid, bromocamphorsulfonic acid, etc.) to form a salt
  • an inert solvent for example, an alcohol solvent such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol.
  • Ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate
  • an optically active amine for example, 1-phenylethylamine, quinine, quinidine, cinchonidine, cinchonine, strychnine, etc.
  • the optical resolution can also be carried out by forming a salt using an organic amine or the like.
  • the temperature for forming the salt is selected from the range from room temperature to the boiling point of the solvent. In order to improve the optical purity, it is desirable to raise the temperature once to near the boiling point of the solvent. When the precipitated salt is collected by filtration, it can be cooled as necessary to improve the yield.
  • the amount of the optically active acid or amine used is suitably in the range of about 0.5 to about 2.0 equivalents, preferably in the range of about 1 equivalent, relative to the substrate.
  • Crystals in an inert solvent as necessary for example, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol, ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, acetonitrile, etc.
  • an inert solvent for example, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol, ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, acetonitrile, etc.
  • a high purity optically active salt can be obtained.
  • the optically resolved salt can be treated with an acid or base by a conventional method to obtain a free form.
  • an optically active acid for example, mandelic acid, N— A monocarboxylic acid such as benzyloxyalanine or lactic acid, tartaric acid, o-diisopropylidenetartaric acid, dicarboxylic acid such as malic acid, sulfonic acid such as camphorsulfonic acid, bromocamphorsulfonic acid, etc.
  • Optical resolution can be performed by a diastereomer method.
  • an optically active alcohol such as l-menthol
  • an optically active amine such as 1-phenylethylamine
  • the compound or intermediate of the present invention can be optically resolved by HPLC using a chiral column.
  • the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) can form a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as a medicine if necessary. Since the compound of the present invention represented by formula (1) has a basic secondary or tertiary amino group, it can form salts with various acids.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salt in this case include salts with inorganic acids such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, sulfate, phosphate, formate, acetate, fumarate, maleate , Succinate, oxalate, citrate, malate, tartrate, aspartate, salt with organic carboxylic acid such as glutamate, methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate And salts with sulfonic acids such as hydroxybenzene sulfonate and dihydroxybenzene sulfonate.
  • inorganic acids such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, sulfate, phosphate, formate, a
  • salts can be obtained by a conventional method such as recrystallization after mixing the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) with an acid.
  • compound represented by Formula (1) has acidic functional groups, such as a carboxyl group
  • various bases and salts can be formed.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salt in this case include alkali metals such as sodium salt and potassium salt, alkaline earth metals such as calcium salt, ammonium salt and the like.
  • These salts can be obtained by a conventional method such as recrystallization after mixing the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) with a base.
  • the present invention also includes solvates such as a hydrate or ethanol solvate of the compound of the present invention represented by formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the present invention includes all existing stereoisomers such as tautomers, optical isomers and geometric isomers of the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1), and crystal forms of all embodiments. Yes.
  • the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof can act as an antagonist of the H4 receptor. Therefore, the compounds and the salts are useful as therapeutic or preventive agents for allergic diseases or inflammatory diseases or pain or cancer or sepsis, that is, antiallergic agents or antiinflammatory agents or analgesics or anticancer agents.
  • allergic diseases and / or inflammatory diseases include allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, chronic bronchitis and the like.
  • inflammatory diseases include ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, and sepsis.
  • the antiallergic agent, anti-inflammatory agent, analgesic agent or anticancer agent of the present invention can be administered orally or parenterally.
  • it can be administered in a commonly used dosage form, such as a tablet, capsule, pill, granule, fine granule, powder, liquid, syrup, suspension, etc.
  • parenteral administration include aqueous injections, oily injections, suppositories, nasal preparations, transdermal absorption agents [lotions, emulsions, ointments, creams] , Jelly preparations, gel preparations, patches (tape preparations, transdermal patch preparations, poultice preparations, etc.), powders for external use, etc.].
  • preparations can be prepared using a conventionally known technique, and can contain a nontoxic and inert carrier or excipient usually used in the pharmaceutical field. Parenterally, it can be administered in the form of topical administration, injection, transdermal, nasal, eye drops and the like.
  • a pharmaceutical carrier a substance which is commonly used in the pharmaceutical field and does not react with the compound represented by the formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used. That is, the pharmaceutical composition containing the compound represented by the formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof includes an excipient, a binder, a lubricant, a stabilizer, a disintegrant, a buffer, and a solubilizing agent.
  • Tonicity agent solubilizer, pH adjuster, surfactant, emulsifier, suspending agent, dispersant, suspending agent, thickener, viscosity modifier, gelling agent, soothing agent, preservative , Plasticizers, percutaneous absorption accelerators, anti-aging agents, moisturizers, preservatives, fragrances and the like, and can contain two or more types of pharmaceutical carrier additives as appropriate. it can.
  • carrier additives for pharmaceutical preparations include lactose, inositol, glucose, sucrose, fructose, mannitol (mannit), dextran, sorbitol (sorbit), cyclodextrin, starch (potato starch, corn starch, amylopectin, etc.) , Partially pregelatinized starch, sucrose, magnesium metasilicate aluminate, synthetic aluminum silicate, sodium alginate, crystalline cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl starch, carboxymethylcellulose calcium, ion exchange resin, methylcellulose, gelatin, gum arabic, pullulan, Hydroxypropylcellulose, low-substituted hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, carboxymethylcellulose , Hydroxyethyl cellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, gelatin, alginic acid, sodium alginate, light anhydrous silicic acid, magnesium steacetate
  • antiallergic agents or anti-inflammatory agents include ketotifen, epinastine, fexofenadine, cetirizine antihistamines, leukotriene antagonists such as montelukast, zafirlukast, pranlukast, and the like.
  • anti-inflammatory agent include NSAIDs such as diclofenac, aspirin and loxoprofen, and COX-2 inhibitors such as celecoxib.
  • analgesics include paracetamol and the like in addition to the NSAIDs listed above.
  • anticancer agents include taxol, cyclophosphamide, methotrexate, doxorubicin and the like.
  • the dose and frequency of administration vary depending on symptoms, age, body weight, dosage form, and the like.
  • the range of about 300 mg can be administered in one or several divided doses.
  • the range of about 0.1 to about 500 mg, preferably about 1 to about 100 mg can be administered once or divided into several times.
  • methyl cyanoformate (5.00 mmol) was added and stirred for 2 hours. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was extracted with an ethyl acetate-ammonium chloride aqueous solution. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. Guanidine carbonate (5.00 mmol) was added to a solution of the resulting residue in ethanol (14 ml), and the mixture was stirred for 2 hours with heating under reflux. After completion of the reaction, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and methanol was added to the resulting residue and filtered.
  • Lithium diisopropylamide prepared from a solution of compound 8B 897 mg (7.00 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (12 ml) at -78 ° C from 1.66 M n-butyllithium in hexane (7.70 mmol) and diisopropylamine (7.70 mmol) Of tetrahydrofuran (6 ml) was added dropwise. After 1 hour, ethyl cyanoformate (7.70 mmol) was added and stirred for 2 hours.
  • the title compound was obtained by reacting and treating in the same manner as in Reference Example 8 using cyclohexanecarbaldehyde, diethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, dihydrocinnamaldehyde or acetaldehyde.
  • Example 1 (Production method A) 7,7-Dimethyl-4- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine 2-amino-7,7-dimethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (compound of Reference Example 1) 100 mg (0.512 mmol) was added to phosphorus oxychloride ( 2.0 ml) was added and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 1 hour. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Example 2 7,7-Dimethyl-4- [3- (methylamino) azetidin-1-yl] -7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine
  • Phosphorous oxychloride (1.3 ml) was added to 65 mg (0.333 mmol) of the compound of Reference Example 1, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 1 hour. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. Toluene was added to the residue and azeotropic distillation was performed, and then azeotropic distillation was performed again using methanol.
  • Example 3 4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-phenyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine 2-Amino-7-phenyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (compound of Reference Example 2) 50 mg (0.206 mmol) and phosphorus oxychloride (1.0 ml) ) was added and stirred at 100 ° C. for 2 hours. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Example 4-10 Using the corresponding starting compounds, the reaction and treatment were carried out in the same manner as in Example 2 (Production Method B) or Example 3 (Production Method C) to obtain the compound of Example 4-10 below.
  • 4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7 By optically resolving 81 mg (0.278 mmol) of 2-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine with chiral HPLC, (+)-form (26.1 mg, Yield 32%, 98.2% ee) and ( ⁇ )-isomer (21.7 mg, yield 27%, 94.3% ee) were obtained as white solids, respectively.
  • Example 9 4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-cyclohexyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; Process C (45% yield); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , ⁇ ppm): 4.62 (2H, s), 4.53 (2H, s), 3.41 (1H, m), 3.31 (4H, m), 2.66 (2H, m), 2.51 (2H , m), 2.43 (2H, m), 2.32 (3H, s), 2.01 (1H, m), 1.74 (4H, m), 1.48 (1H, m), 0.97-1.30 (5H, m).
  • Examples 11-13 The corresponding starting materials were used and reacted and treated in the same manner as in Example 2 (Production Method B) or Example 3 (Production Method C) to give the following Examples 11-13.
  • Examples 15 and 16 The corresponding starting materials were used and reacted and treated in the same manner as in Example 14 (Production D) to give the compounds of Examples 15 and 16 below.
  • (Example 15) (R) -4 '-[3- (Dimethylamino) pyrrolidin-1-yl] -5', 8'-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -2 '-Amine; (51% yield);
  • Examples 17b, 18 The corresponding starting materials were used and reacted and treated in the same manner as in Example 17a (Production E) to give the compounds of Examples 17a and 18 below.
  • H4 Receptor Binding Inhibition Test The H4 receptor binding inhibitory activity of histamine of the compound of the present invention was determined by (2,5- [ 3 H]) in a buffer solution (50 mM TrisHCl pH 7.5) for 1 hour at 25 ° C. Assayed by competitive displacement of histamine (Amersham TRK.631) to 100 ⁇ g membrane prepared from recombinant CHO-K1 (in-house constructed stable expression cell line) expressing human H4 receptor. For some example compounds, IC 50 values (nM), the concentration of compound required to inhibit 50% of the specific binding of (2,5- [ 3 H])-histamine, are shown in Table 1. It was.
  • the compounds of the present invention were shown to inhibit Ca 2+ influx induced by histamine stimulation on the H4 receptor. That is, it was revealed that the compound of the present invention is an antagonist of H4 receptor.
  • Formulation Example 1 Manufacture of tablets 4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine (5 g), lactose (80 g), corn starch (30 g ), Crystalline cellulose (25 g), hydroxypropyl cellulose (3 g), light anhydrous silicic acid (0.7 g) and magnesium stearate (1.3 g) were mixed and granulated by a conventional method, and 145 mg per tablet. Lock and make 1000 tablets.
  • Formulation Example 2 Production of powder 4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine (10 g), lactose (960 g), hydroxypropylcellulose (25 g) and light anhydrous silicic acid (5 g) are mixed by a conventional method and then made into a powder.
  • the 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative of the present invention represented by formula (1) and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof act as an antagonist of H4 receptor, and are allergic diseases, inflammatory diseases, neurogenic It can be used as a therapeutic agent or preventive agent for diseases, cancer, and sepsis.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Otolaryngology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

Provided is a dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative useful as a pharmaceutical such as an antiallergic agent or an antiinflammatory agent.  A compound represented by formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.  In formula (1), R1 is a group represented by formula (Ya), a group represented by formula (Yd) (wherein R8 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or the like; R8a1 and R8a2 are each a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or the like; R9, R10, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, and R20 are each independently a hydrogen atom, or the like; h is an integer of 1 to 2; p is an integer of 0 to 2; s is an integer of 1 to 4; and t is an integer of 1 to 4), R2 and R3 are each a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group or the like, or may be joined together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded to form a 3- to 8-membered carbon ring or the like; R4, R5, R6, and R7 are each independently a hydrogen atom or the like; X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group.

Description

H4受容体アンタゴニスト作用を有する新規7位置換ジヒドロピラノピリミジン誘導体Novel 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivatives having H4 receptor antagonist activity
 本発明は、優れたH4受容体アンタゴニスト作用を有し、アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、慢性気管支炎、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、疼痛、神経性疾患、慢性閉塞性肺疾患、癌、セプシスなどの治療剤または予防剤として有用な新規ジヒドロピラノピリミジン誘導体、さらに詳しくは骨格の7位に置換基を有する新規なジヒドロピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン誘導体およびその医薬用途に関する。 The present invention has an excellent H4 receptor antagonistic action, allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, Novel dihydropyranopyrimidine derivatives useful as therapeutic or preventive agents for neurological diseases, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, cancer, sepsis and the like, more specifically, novel dihydropyrano [4,3- d] Pyrimidine derivatives and their pharmaceutical use.
 アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、または慢性気管支炎などのアレルギー性疾患は主にはアレルギー作用により引き起こされる疾患であるが、慢性的に経過すると好酸球を主体とする炎症性細胞が患部に浸潤し、炎症像を呈するようになり、場合によってはさらに痛みや痒みを伴うようになる。一般のアレルギー性疾患に対しては、対症療法剤として抗ヒスタミン剤(H1受容体アンタゴニスト)などの抗アレルギー剤が汎用されている。しかしながら、従来の抗アレルギー剤では炎症自体に対しては十分な治療効果が得られない場合が多い。そのため、抗アレルギー剤に加えて、抗炎症剤であるステロイド剤を併用する治療がしばしば行われている。また、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、慢性閉塞性肺疾患などの炎症性疾患に対しても、抗炎症剤であるステロイド剤が使用されている。しかしながら、従来のステロイド剤には、易感染性、副腎萎縮、骨粗鬆症、糖尿病、小児の成長障害など問題となる副作用がある。また、ステロイド剤は鎮痛作用や抗掻痒作用がないため、アトピー性皮膚炎等における痒みに対しては効果を示さない。従って、抗炎症作用や抗掻痒作用を併せ持つ抗アレルギー剤や新たな抗炎症剤の開発が望まれている。 Allergic diseases such as allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or chronic bronchitis are mainly caused by allergic effects, but eosinophils over time Inflammatory cells mainly composed of infiltrate the affected area and show an inflammatory image, and in some cases, it becomes more painful and itchy. For general allergic diseases, antiallergic agents such as antihistamines (H1 receptor antagonists) are widely used as symptomatic therapeutic agents. However, conventional antiallergic agents often do not provide a sufficient therapeutic effect on inflammation itself. For this reason, in addition to antiallergic agents, treatments using steroidal agents that are anti-inflammatory agents are often performed. Steroids that are anti-inflammatory agents are also used for inflammatory diseases such as ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease. However, conventional steroids have side effects that cause problems such as infectivity, adrenal atrophy, osteoporosis, diabetes, and childhood growth disorders. In addition, since steroids do not have analgesic action or anti-pruritic action, they are not effective against itching in atopic dermatitis. Therefore, development of an antiallergic agent having both anti-inflammatory and anti-pruritic effects and a new anti-inflammatory agent is desired.
 近年、ヒスタミンをリガンドとする4番目の受容体H4受容体が同定され、このH4受容体が好酸球、マスト細胞、樹状細胞、Th2細胞などの血球系の細胞に発現していることが明らかになっている。さらにH4受容体アンタゴニストの作用として、好酸球やマスト細胞などの炎症系細胞の遊走を阻害すること(例えば、非特許文献1を参照)およびT細胞の抗原提示過程に作用しB細胞のIgEの産生を抑制すること(例えば、非特許文献2を参照)が報告されている。従って、H4受容体アンタゴニストは抗アレルギー作用および/または抗炎症作用を有することが期待されている。また、H4受容体アンタゴニストは鎮痛作用や抗掻痒作用を有すること(例えば、非特許文献3を参照)や細胞周期を停止する作用(例えば、非特許文献4を参照)も報告されている。 In recent years, the fourth receptor H4 receptor having histamine as a ligand has been identified, and this H4 receptor is expressed in blood cells such as eosinophils, mast cells, dendritic cells, and Th2 cells. It has become clear. Further, as an action of an H4 receptor antagonist, it inhibits migration of inflammatory cells such as eosinophils and mast cells (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 1), and acts on the antigen presentation process of T cells, thereby causing IgE of B cells. Has been reported to suppress the production of (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 2). Therefore, H4 receptor antagonists are expected to have antiallergic and / or anti-inflammatory effects. In addition, H4 receptor antagonists have been reported to have analgesic action and anti-pruritic action (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 3) and action to stop the cell cycle (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 4).
 ジヒドロピラノピリミジン誘導体は、複数の文献で報告されている。
 例えば、Th2免疫応答抑制剤、アレルギー性疾患治療剤として作用するピリミジン化合物を開示する文献において、当該化合物として、式(A):
Dihydropyranopyrimidine derivatives have been reported in several references.
For example, in a document disclosing a pyrimidine compound that acts as a Th2 immune response suppressor or an allergic disease therapeutic agent, the compound is represented by the formula (A):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
で表される化合物が報告されている(特許文献1参照)。
 また、例えば、ヒスタミンH4受容体モジュレーターとしてのピリミジン誘導体を開示する文献において、当該誘導体として、式(B)~(H):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Has been reported (see Patent Document 1).
In addition, for example, in a document disclosing a pyrimidine derivative as a histamine H4 receptor modulator, as the derivative, the formulas (B) to (H):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
で表される化合物が報告されている(特許文献2参照)。しかし、これらの文献では、ジヒドロピラノピリミジン上の5位、7位、8位上に置換基を有する誘導体およびその置換基の与える影響は報告されていない。
 一方、最近、H4受容体に対する作用を有する単環性や3環性のピリミジン誘導体が、いくつかの文献で報告されている(特許文献3、4、5、6、7、8、9、10、11、および12参照)。しかし、これらの文献では2環性のピリミジン誘導体は開示されていない。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Has been reported (see Patent Document 2). However, these literatures do not report derivatives having substituents on the 5-position, 7-position and 8-position on dihydropyranopyrimidine and the influence of the substituents.
On the other hand, recently, monocyclic and tricyclic pyrimidine derivatives having an action on the H4 receptor have been reported in several documents (Patent Documents 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10). , 11, and 12). However, these documents do not disclose bicyclic pyrimidine derivatives.
 前掲の特許文献のいずれにおいても、本発明の限定的な化学構造上の特徴を有する化合物については具体的な開示はない。 In any of the above-mentioned patent documents, there is no specific disclosure of compounds having limited chemical structural features of the present invention.
国際公開第2000/012487号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2000/012487 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/100565号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/100565 Pamphlet 国際公開第2005/014556号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2005/014556 Pamphlet 国際公開第2005/054239号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2005/054239 Pamphlet 国際公開第2007/031529号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2007/031529 Pamphlet 国際公開第2007/072163号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2007/072163 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/031556号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/031556 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/050965号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/050965 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/008359号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/008359 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/060767号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/060767 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/074445号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/074445 Pamphlet 欧州特許出願公開1829879明細書European Patent Application Publication No. 1829879
 本発明が解決しようとする課題は、H4受容体アンタゴニスト作用を有し、アレルギー性疾患や炎症性疾患、疼痛、癌、セプシスなどの治療剤または予防剤として有用な新規化合物を提供することにある。 The problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a novel compound having an H4 receptor antagonistic activity and useful as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for allergic diseases, inflammatory diseases, pain, cancer, sepsis and the like. .
 本発明者らは、鋭意検討した結果、以下の新規ジヒドロピラノピリミジン誘導体が、H4受容体アンタゴニスト作用を示すことを見出し、本発明を完成した。
 本発明は、以下の項1~項40で表される、H4受容体アンタゴニスト作用を有する、ジヒドロピラノピリミジン誘導体、またはその薬学的に許容される塩に関するものである。すなわち、本発明は、以下の通りである。
As a result of intensive studies, the present inventors have found that the following novel dihydropyranopyrimidine derivatives exhibit an H4 receptor antagonistic action, thereby completing the present invention.
The present invention relates to a dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative having an H4 receptor antagonistic activity, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, represented by the following items 1 to 40. That is, the present invention is as follows.
項1:式(1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
[式中、R1は、式(Ya)
Term 1: Formula (1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
[Wherein, R 1 represents the formula (Ya)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
(式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数1~11のアルカノイル基であり、
9、R10、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16およびhは、
(i)hが、1~2の整数であり、
9、R10、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15およびR16が、各々独立して
、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてhが2である場合、複数のR11およびR12が、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なるか、
(ii)hが、1~2の整数であり、
9、R10、R11、R12、R14およびR16が、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてhが2である場合、複数のR11およびR12が、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なり、
13およびR15が一緒になって-(CH2)2-または-(CH2)3-を形成するか、
(iii)hが、1~2の整数であり、
10、R11、R12、R14、R15およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、
9およびR13が一緒になって-(CH2)g-(ここにおいてgは1~2の整数である。)を形成するか、
(iv)hは、1であり、
10、R11、R12、R13、R14およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、
9およびR15が一緒になって-(CH2)2-を形成しているか、あるいは
(v)hは、1であり、
9、R10、R12、R14、R15およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、
11およびR13が一緒になって-(CH2)2-を形成している。)
で表される基、式(Yb)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted alkanoyl group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms. And
R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and h are
(i) h is an integer of 1 to 2,
R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted carbon. A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 atoms, wherein h is 2, a plurality of R 11 and R 12 are each independently the same or different;
(ii) h is an integer of 1 to 2,
R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted C 3 to 6 carbon atom. A cycloalkyl group in which h is 2, a plurality of R 11 and R 12 are each independently the same or different;
R 13 and R 15 together form — (CH 2 ) 2 — or — (CH 2 ) 3 —,
(iii) h is an integer of 1 to 2,
R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms,
R 9 and R 13 together form — (CH 2 ) g — (where g is an integer from 1 to 2),
(iv) h is 1,
R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms,
R 9 and R 15 together form — (CH 2 ) 2 —, or
(v) h is 1,
R 9 , R 10 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms,
R 11 and R 13 together form — (CH 2 ) 2 —. )
A group represented by formula (Yb)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
(式中、hは、1~2の整数であり、
kは、1~2の整数であり、
9、R10、R11、R12、R13、R15およびR16は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてhが2である場合、複数のR11およびR12は、各々独立して、同一または異なる。)
で表される基、式(Yc)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
(In the formula, h is an integer of 1 to 2,
k is an integer of 1 to 2,
R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted carbon atom of 3 And when h is 2, the plurality of R 11 and R 12 are each independently the same or different. )
A group represented by formula (Yc)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
(式中、nは、1~3の整数であり、
p、qおよびrは、各々独立して、0~2の整数であり、
17、R18、R19およびR20は、独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてpが2である場合、複数のR17およびR18は、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なり、
8は前掲と同じである。)
で表される基、式(Yd)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
(In the formula, n is an integer of 1 to 3,
p, q and r are each independently an integer of 0 to 2;
R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, And when p is 2, a plurality of R 17 and R 18 are each independently the same or different,
R 8 is the same as described above. )
A group represented by formula (Yd)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
(式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、
(i)各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であるか、あるいは
(ii)それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環、アゼチジン環、ピロリジン環、ピペリジン環、ペルヒドロアゼピン環またはペルヒドロアゾシン環を形成していてもよく、
pは、0~2の整数であり、sは、1~4の整数であり、tは、0~4の整数であり、ここにおいて、pが0である場合、tは1~4の整数であり、
17、R18、R19およびR20は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいて、pが2である場合、およびsが2~4の整数である場合、複数のR17、R18、R19およびR20は、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なる。)
で表される基、式(Ye)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are
(i) each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or
(ii) together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, may form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring;
p is an integer from 0 to 2, s is an integer from 1 to 4, and t is an integer from 0 to 4. Here, when p is 0, t is an integer from 1 to 4. And
R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms; Here, when p is 2, and when s is an integer of 2 to 4, a plurality of R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are all independently the same or different. )
A group represented by formula (Ye)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
(式中、R21およびR22は、いずれか一方が水素原子であり、他方が-N(R8a1)( R8a2)であり、
ここにおいて、R8a1およびR8a2は、
(i)各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であるか、あるいは
(ii)それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環、アゼチジン環、ピロリジン環、ピペリジン環、ペルヒドロアゼピン環またはペルヒドロアゾシン環を形成していてもよく、
uは、0~2の整数である。)
で表される基、または式(Yf)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
(In the formula, one of R 21 and R 22 is a hydrogen atom, and the other is —N (R 8a1 ) (R 8a2 );
Here, R 8a1 and R 8a2 are
(i) each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or
(ii) together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, may form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring;
u is an integer of 0-2. )
Or a group represented by formula (Yf)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
(式中、u、v、waおよびwbは、各々独立して、1~2の整数であり、R8は前掲と同じである。)
で表される基であり、
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
(In the formula, u, v, wa and wb are each independently an integer of 1 to 2, and R 8 is the same as described above.)
A group represented by
 R2は置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基または置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基であり、
 R3は、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基であるか、あるいは
 R2およびR3は、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環または酸素原子を含む5~8員のヘテロ環を構築していてもよく、
 R4、R5、R6およびR7は、各々独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、または置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基であるか、あるいはR4およびR5、並びにR6およびR7は、一緒になってオキソ基を形成してもよく、
 Xは、水素原子、またはアミノ基である。]
で表される化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted Unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic group An unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group of the ring,
R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms. Group, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group Or R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a 3-8 membered carbon ring or a 5-8 membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom,
R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms. Substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl groups having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or An unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, or R 4 and R 5 and R 6 and R 7 together may form an oxo group;
X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group. ]
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項2:式(Ya)におけるR8が、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基である、項1に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 2: The compound according to item 1, wherein R 8 in formula (Ya) is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms. Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項3:R1が、式(Ya)で表される基、
式(Yc1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
(式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、p'は、1~2の整数であり、q'は、1~2の整数である。)
で表わされる基、式(Yc2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
(式中、r'は、各々独立して、1~2の整数であり、p'およびR8は前掲と同じである。)
で表される基、または式(Yd1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
(式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、p'は前掲と同じであり、s'は、1~3の整数であり、R17、R18、R19およびR20は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてs'が2または3の場合、複数のR17、R18、R19およびR20は、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なる。)
で表される基である項1に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
Item 3: R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Ya),
Formula (Yc1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and p ′ is an integer of 1 to 2 And q ′ is an integer of 1 to 2.)
A group represented by formula (Yc2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
(Wherein, r ′ is each independently an integer of 1 to 2, and p ′ and R 8 are the same as described above.)
Or a group represented by formula (Yd1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
( Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, p ′ Is the same as described above, s ′ is an integer of 1 to 3, and R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted carbon atom having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. An alkyl group or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and when s ′ is 2 or 3, a plurality of R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are all independently The same or different)
The compound of claim | item 1 which is group represented by these, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
項4:R1が、式(Ya1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
(式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、
hは、1~2の整数である。)
で表される基、式(Ya2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
(式中、gは1~2の整数であり、R8およびhは前掲と同じである。)
で表される基、式(Ya3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
(式中、R8は前掲と同じである。)
で表される基、式(Ya4)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
(式中、R8は前掲と同じである。)
で表される基、式(Yc1)もしくは式(Yc2)で表される基、または
式(Yd2)
Term 4: R 1 is the formula (Ya1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
(Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms;
h is an integer of 1 to 2. )
A group represented by formula (Ya2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
(In the formula, g is an integer of 1 to 2, and R 8 and h are the same as described above.)
A group represented by formula (Ya3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
(Wherein R 8 is the same as described above.)
A group represented by formula (Ya4)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
(Wherein R 8 is the same as described above.)
A group represented by formula (Yc1) or a group represented by formula (Yc2), or formula (Yd2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
(式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、p'は1~2の整数であり、s'は1~3の整数である。)
で表される基であり、
2が置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基または置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基であり、
3が、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基であるか、あるいはR2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環を構築していてもよい、項1または項3に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
( Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, p ′ Is an integer from 1 to 2, and s ′ is an integer from 1 to 3.)
A group represented by
R 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or Unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic group An unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group of the ring,
R 3 is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms Group, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group Or the compound according to item 1 or 3, wherein R 2 and R 3 may form a 3- to 8-membered carbocycle together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded, or A pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
項5:R8が、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基である、項4に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 5: The compound according to Item 4, wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salt.
項6:R1が、式(Ya1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
(式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、
hは、1~2の整数である。)
で表される基である、項4に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
Item 6: R 1 represents the formula (Ya1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
(Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms,
h is an integer of 1 to 2. )
Item 5. The compound according to Item 4, which is a group represented by: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項7:R8が、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、項1~項6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 7: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 8 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
項8:R1が、式(Yd2) Term 8: R 1 is the formula (Yd2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
(式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、p'は1~2の整数であり、s'は1~2の整数である。)で表される基である、項4に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, p ′ is an integer of 1 to 2, s ′ is 1 to The compound of claim | item 4, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt which is group represented by this.
項9:R2が、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基または置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基である、項1~項8のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 9: R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclohexane having 3 to 10 carbon atoms An alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic ring Item 9. The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 8, which is a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group or a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group. Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項10:R2が、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基である、項9に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 10: R 2 represents an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or an unsubstituted carbon atom having 7 to Item 14. The compound according to Item 9, which is 14 aralkyl groups, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項11:R3が、水素原子、または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、項1~項10のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 11: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 10, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. .
項12:R2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員環を構築している、項1~項8のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 12: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 8, wherein R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered ring, or a pharmaceutical product thereof Acceptable salt.
項13:R4およびR5が、各々独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基である、項1~項12のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 13: R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, Item 13. The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 12, which is an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, or a compound thereof A pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
項14:R4およびR5が、各々独立して、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、項13に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 14: The compound according to Item 13, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
項15:R4およびR5が、水素原子である、項14に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 15: The compound according to Item 14, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 and R 5 are a hydrogen atom.
項16:Xが水素原子である、項1~項15のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 16: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 15, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is a hydrogen atom.
項17:Xがアミノ基である、項1~項15のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 17: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 15, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is an amino group.
項18:R1が、式(Ya)で表される基(ここにおいて、R8は、水素原子、または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、R9、R10、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15およびR16は、共に水素原子であり、hは、1の整数である。)、
または式(Yd)で表される基(ここにおいて、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、pは、1~2の整数であり、sは、1~2の整数であり、tは、0の整数である。)であり;
2が、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、無置換のアリール基または無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基であり;
3が、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であるか、あるいは
2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環を構築していてもよく;
4、R5、R6およびR7が、各々独立して、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり;
Xが、アミノ基である、項1に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
Item 18: R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Ya) (wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms, and h is an integer of 1.)
Or a group represented by the formula (Yd) (wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and p is 1 to 2). S is an integer from 1 to 2, and t is an integer from 0);
R 2 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group, or an unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms. Yes;
R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered carbocyclic ring. May be built;
R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms;
Item 2. The compound according to Item 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is an amino group.
項19:R1が、式(Ya)で表される基である、項18に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 19: The compound according to Item 18, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Ya).
項20:R1が、式(Yd)で表される基である、項18に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 20: The compound of Item 18, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Yd).
項21: R2が、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、R3が、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、項18~項20のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 21: Item 18 to Item 20, wherein R 2 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. The compound according to any one of the above, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項22: R2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環を構築する、項18~項20のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 22: The compound according to any one of Items 18 to 20, wherein R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered carbocyclic ring, or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salt.
項23:R4、R5、R6およびR7が、共に、水素原子である、項18~項22のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 23: The compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of Items 18 to 22, wherein R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are all hydrogen atoms.
項24:式(1a)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
[式中、R1aは、式(Ya5)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
(式中、R8aは、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基である。)
で表される基、または式(Yd3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
(式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、s'は1~3の整数である。)
で表される基であり、
2aは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基であり、
3aは、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換のアリール基であるか、あるいは
2aおよびR3aは、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員環を構築していてもよく、
Xは水素原子またはアミノ基である。]
で表される化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
Item 24: Formula (1a)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
[Wherein R 1a represents the formula (Ya5)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
(Wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms.)
Or a group represented by formula (Yd3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
( Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms; Is an integer from 1 to 3.)
A group represented by
R 2a is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms,
R 3a is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or R 2a and R 3a together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded. You may have built a 3-8 membered ring,
X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group. ]
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項25:R8aが、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、項24に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 25: The compound according to Item 24 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
項26:R1aが、式(Ya5)(式中、R8aが、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基である。)または式(Yd3)(式中、R8a1およびR8a2が、各々独立して、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基であり、s'が1または2である。)であり、R2aが、無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数7~10のアラルキル基であり、R3aが、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基であるか、あるいはR2aおよびR3aは、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になってシクロプロピル環、シクロブチル環、シクロペンチル環またはシクロヘキシル環を構築していてもよく、Xは水素原子またはアミノ基である。]で表される、項24に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 26: R 1a is represented by formula (Ya5) (wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms) or formula (Yd3) (wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and s ′ is 1 or 2, and R 2a represents an unsubstituted carbon atom number. An alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 10 carbon atoms, and R 3a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or R 2a and R 3a may form a cyclopropyl ring, a cyclobutyl ring, a cyclopentyl ring or a cyclohexyl ring together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded, and X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group. Item 25, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項27:R1aが、式(Ya5)(式中、R8aが、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基またはイソブチル基である。)または式(Yd3)(式中、R8a1およびR8a2が、各々独立して、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基またはイソブチル基であり、s'が1または2である。)であり、R2aが、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、ペンチル基、ベンジル基または2-フェニルエチル基であり、R3aが、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基またはペンチル基であるか、あるいはR2aおよびR3aは、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になってシクロペンチル環またはシクロヘキシル環を構築していてもよく、Xは水素原子またはアミノ基である。]
で表される、項24または項25に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
Item 27: R 1a is a formula (Ya5) (wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, or an isobutyl group) or a formula (Yd3) (formula R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group or an isobutyl group, and s ′ is 1 or 2. R 2a is a methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, isobutyl group, pentyl group, benzyl group or 2-phenylethyl group, and R 3a is a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group group, isopropyl group, butyl group, or an isobutyl group or pentyl group, or R 2a and R 3a is cyclopentyl or cycloalkyl together with the carbon atoms bonded thereto May have built a cyclohexyl ring, X is hydrogen atom or an amino group. ]
Item 26. The compound according to Item 24 or Item 25, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
項28:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する医薬組成物。 Item 28: A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
項29:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する医薬。 Item 29: A medicament comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
項30:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有するH4受容体アンタゴニスト。 Item 30: An H4 receptor antagonist comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
項31:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する抗アレルギー剤。 Item 31: An antiallergic agent comprising the compound according to any one of items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
項32:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する抗炎症剤。 Item 32: An anti-inflammatory agent comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
項33:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する疼痛治療剤。 Item 33: A therapeutic agent for pain comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
項34:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する、アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、慢性気管支炎、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、疼痛、癌、セプシスもしくは慢性閉塞性肺疾患の治療剤または予防剤。 Item 34: An allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, comprising the compound according to any one of items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient, A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for asthma, chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, cancer, sepsis or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
項35:抗アレルギー剤を製造するための、項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩の使用。 Item 35: Use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of an antiallergic agent.
項36:抗炎症剤を製造するための、項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩の使用。 Item 36: Use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of an anti-inflammatory agent.
項37:アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、慢性気管支炎、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、疼痛、癌、セプシスもしくは慢性閉塞性肺疾患の治療剤または予防剤を製造するための、項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩の使用。 Item 37: Allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, cancer, sepsis or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease Alternatively, use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of a prophylactic agent.
項38:項1~項27のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩の有効量を投与することを特徴とする、抗アレルギー疾患および/または抗炎症性疾患の予防または治療方法。 Item 38: An antiallergic disease and / or an antiinflammatory disease characterized by administering an effective amount of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 27, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Prevention or treatment method.
項39:抗アレルギー疾患が、アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、または慢性気管支炎である、項38記載の予防または治療方法。 Item 39: The method for prevention or treatment according to Item 38, wherein the antiallergic disease is allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or chronic bronchitis.
項40:抗炎症性疾患が、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、慢性閉塞性肺疾患、または疼痛である、項38に記載の予防または治療方法。 Item 40: The method for prevention or treatment according to Item 38, wherein the anti-inflammatory disease is ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, or pain.
 本発明により、H4受容体アンタゴニストとして、抗アレルギー作用および/または抗炎症作用を発揮することを特徴とする、アレルギー性疾患や炎症性疾患、疼痛、癌、セプシスの新たな治療剤または予防剤の提供が可能となった。 According to the present invention, a novel therapeutic or preventive agent for allergic diseases, inflammatory diseases, pain, cancer, sepsis, which exhibits an antiallergic action and / or an antiinflammatory action as an H4 receptor antagonist Offering became possible.
 以下に、本発明をさらに具体的に説明する。
 本発明における各々の基の説明は、特に指示した場合を除き、その基が他の基の一部分である場合にも該当する。
 尚、本明細書における置換基の数は、置換可能であれば特に制限はなく、1または複数である。
Hereinafter, the present invention will be described more specifically.
The description of each group in the present invention also applies to the case where the group is a part of another group, unless otherwise specified.
The number of substituents in this specification is not particularly limited as long as substitution is possible, and is one or more.
 「アルキル基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基を表し、具体的には、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、ネオペンチル基、tert-ペンチル基、1-メチルブチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基、ノニル基、デシル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を挙げることができる。 “Alkyl group” means a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, specifically, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, isobutyl group, sec- Examples thereof include a butyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, a neopentyl group, a tert-pentyl group, a 1-methylbutyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group, an octyl group, a nonyl group, and a decyl group. Among them, preferred is an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
 「アルケニル基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基を表し、具体的には、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、アリル基(2-プロペニル基)、イソプロペニル基(1-メチルビニル基)、1-ブテニル基、2-ブテニル基、3-ブテニル基、1-メチル-1-プロペニル基、1-メチル-2-プロペニル基、2-メチルアリル基、1-エチルビニル基、1-ペンテニル基または1-ヘキセニル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数2~6のアルケニル基を挙げることができる。 “Alkenyl group” means a straight or branched alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a vinyl group, 1-propenyl group, allyl group (2-propenyl group), isopropenyl group. (1-methylvinyl group), 1-butenyl group, 2-butenyl group, 3-butenyl group, 1-methyl-1-propenyl group, 1-methyl-2-propenyl group, 2-methylallyl group, 1-ethylvinyl group A 1-pentenyl group or a 1-hexenyl group can be exemplified. Among them, preferred is an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
 「アルキニル基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基を表し、具体的には、エチニル基、1-プロピニル基、2-プロピニル基、1-ブチニル基、1-メチル-2-プロピニル基、2-ブチニル基、3-ブチニル基、1-ペンチニル基または1-へキシニル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数2~6のアルキニル基を挙げることができる。 The “alkynyl group” represents a linear or branched alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes an ethynyl group, a 1-propynyl group, a 2-propynyl group, a 1-butynyl group, a 1-butynyl group, Examples thereof include a methyl-2-propynyl group, a 2-butynyl group, a 3-butynyl group, a 1-pentynyl group, and a 1-hexynyl group. Among them, preferred is an alkynyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
 「シクロアルキル基」とは、3~10員の飽和のシクロアルキル基を表し、具体的には、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロへプチル基またはシクロオクチル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、3~6員の飽和のシクロアルキル基を挙げることができる。 The “cycloalkyl group” represents a 3 to 10-membered saturated cycloalkyl group, and specific examples include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. be able to. Of these, a 3- to 6-membered saturated cycloalkyl group is preferable.
 「シクロアルケニル基」とは、環内に1~2個の二重結合を含む4~8員のシクロアルケニル基を表し、具体的には、シクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニル基、シクロへプテニル基またはシクロオクテニル基などを挙げることができ、結合位置は化学的に安定であれば特に限定されない。中でも好ましくは、5~6員のシクロアルケニル基を挙げることができる。 The “cycloalkenyl group” refers to a 4- to 8-membered cycloalkenyl group containing 1 to 2 double bonds in the ring, and specifically includes a cyclobutenyl group, a cyclopentenyl group, a cyclohexenyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and the like. A ptenyl group or a cyclooctenyl group can be exemplified, and the bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable. Among them, preferred is a 5- to 6-membered cycloalkenyl group.
 「アリール基」とは、炭素原子数6~10のアリール基を表し、具体的には、フェニル基、1-ナフチル基または2-ナフチル基などを挙げることができる。 The “aryl group” represents an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and specific examples include a phenyl group, a 1-naphthyl group, and a 2-naphthyl group.
 「アラルキル基」とは、炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基を表す。具体的には、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、1-フェニルエチル基または2-フェニルエチル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素数7~9のアラルキル基を挙げることができる。 “Aralkyl group” refers to an aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms. Specific examples include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a 1-phenylethyl group, and a 2-phenylethyl group. Among them, preferred is an aralkyl group having 7 to 9 carbon atoms.
 「ヘテロアリール基」とは、芳香族複素環基とも呼ばれるが、0~4個の窒素原子、0~2個の酸素原子および0~2個の硫黄原子から選択される1~4個のヘテロ原子を含む、単環の5員もしくは6員のヘテロアリール基または二環の9員もしくは10員のヘテロアリール基を表す。具体的にはフリル基、チエニル基、ピロリル基、オキサゾリル基、イソキサゾリル基、チアゾリル基、イミダゾリル基、ピラゾリル基、フラザニル基、トリアゾリル基、ピリジル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、インドリル基、キノリル基、イソキノリル基、キナゾリニル基またはイミダゾピリミジル基などを挙げることができる。結合位置は化学的に安定であれば特に限定されない。 A “heteroaryl group”, also called an aromatic heterocyclic group, is 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from 0 to 4 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, and 0 to 2 sulfur atoms. It represents a monocyclic 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group or a bicyclic 9- or 10-membered heteroaryl group containing an atom. Specifically, furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, furazanyl, triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl Group, quinazolinyl group or imidazopyrimidyl group. The bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable.
 「ハロゲン原子」とは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、またはヨウ素原子を表す。 “Halogen atom” represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom.
 「アルコキシ基」とは、直鎖または分枝の炭素原子数1~10のアルコキシ基を表し、具体的には、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基、sec-ブトキシ基、tert-ブトキシ基、ペンチルオキシ基、イソペンチルオキシ基、ネオペンチルオキシ基、tert-ペンチルオキシ基、1-メチルブトキシ基、ヘキシルオキシ基、ヘプチルオキシ基、オクチルオキシ基、ノニルオキシ基またはデシルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数1~6のアルコキシ基を挙げることができる。 The “alkoxy group” represents a straight or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, an isopropoxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, sec -Butoxy group, tert-butoxy group, pentyloxy group, isopentyloxy group, neopentyloxy group, tert-pentyloxy group, 1-methylbutoxy group, hexyloxy group, heptyloxy group, octyloxy group, nonyloxy group or A decyloxy group etc. can be mentioned. Among them, preferred is an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 「アルカノイル基」とは、アシル基またはアルキルカルボニル基とも呼ばれるが、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数1~11のアルカノイル基を表し、具体的には、ホルミル基、アセチル基、プロピオニル基、ブチリル基、イソブチリル基、バレリル基、イソバレリル基、ピバロイル基、ヘキサノイル基、ヘプタノイル基、オクタノイル基、ノナノイル基またはデカノイル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数1~6のアルカノイル基を挙げることができる。 The “alkanoyl group” is also called an acyl group or an alkylcarbonyl group, and represents a linear or branched alkanoyl group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a formyl group, an acetyl group, a propionyl group, a butyryl group. Group, isobutyryl group, valeryl group, isovaleryl group, pivaloyl group, hexanoyl group, heptanoyl group, octanoyl group, nonanoyl group or decanoyl group. Among them, preferred is an alkanoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 「アルカノイルオキシ基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数1~11のアルカノイルオキシ基を表し、具体的には、ホルミルオキシ基、アセチルオキシ基、プロピオニルオキシ基、ブチリルオキシ基、イソブチリルオキシ基、バレリルオキシ基、イソバレリルオキシ基、ピバロイルオキシ基、ヘキサノイルオキシ基、ヘプタノイルオキシ基、オクタノイルオキシ基、ノナノイルオキシ基またはデカノイルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数1~6のアルカノイルオキシ基を挙げることができる。 The “alkanoyloxy group” represents a straight or branched alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms, and specifically includes formyloxy group, acetyloxy group, propionyloxy group, butyryloxy group, isobutyryl group. Examples thereof include an oxy group, valeryloxy group, isovaleryloxy group, pivaloyloxy group, hexanoyloxy group, heptanoyloxy group, octanoyloxy group, nonanoyloxy group and decanoyloxy group. Among them, preferred is an alkanoyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 「アルコキシカルボニル基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数2~11のアルコキシカルボニル基を表し、具体的には、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、プロポキシカルボニル基、イソプロポキシカルボニル基、ブトキシカルボニル基、イソブトキシカルボニル基、sec-ブトキシカルボニル基、tert-ブトキシカルボニル基、ペンチルオキシカルボニル基、イソペンチルオキシカルボニル基、ネオペンチルオキシカルボニル基、tert-ペンチルオキシカルボニル基、1-メチルブトキシカルボニル基、ヘキシルオキシカルボニル基、ヘプチルオキシカルボニル基、オクチルオキシカルボニル基、ノニルオキシカルボニル基またはデシルオキシカルボニル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数2~7のアルコキシカルボニル基を挙げることができる。 The “alkoxycarbonyl group” represents a straight or branched alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 11 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a propoxycarbonyl group, an isopropoxycarbonyl group, a butoxy group. Carbonyl group, isobutoxycarbonyl group, sec-butoxycarbonyl group, tert-butoxycarbonyl group, pentyloxycarbonyl group, isopentyloxycarbonyl group, neopentyloxycarbonyl group, tert-pentyloxycarbonyl group, 1-methylbutoxycarbonyl group Hexyloxycarbonyl group, heptyloxycarbonyl group, octyloxycarbonyl group, nonyloxycarbonyl group, decyloxycarbonyl group and the like. Among them, preferred is an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 7 carbon atoms.
 「アルキルチオ基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数1~10のアルキルチオ基を表し、具体的には、メチルチオ基、エチルチオ基、プロピルチオ基、イソプロピルチオ基、ブチルチオ基、イソブチルチオ基、sec-ブチルチオ基、tert-ブチルチオ基、ペンチルチオ基、イソペンチルチオ基、ネオペンチルチオ基、tert-ペンチルチオ基、1-メチルブチルチオ基、ヘキシルチオ基、ヘプチルチオ基、オクチルチオ基、ノニルチオ基またはデシルチオ基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数1~6のアルキルチオ基を挙げることができる。 The “alkylthio group” represents a linear or branched alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, specifically, a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, a propylthio group, an isopropylthio group, a butylthio group, an isobutylthio group, sec-butylthio group, tert-butylthio group, pentylthio group, isopentylthio group, neopentylthio group, tert-pentylthio group, 1-methylbutylthio group, hexylthio group, heptylthio group, octylthio group, nonylthio group, decylthio group, etc. Can be mentioned. Among them, preferred is an alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 「アルキルスルフィニル基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数1~10のアルキルスルフィニル基を表し、具体的には、メチルスルフィニル基、エチルスルフィニル基、プロピルスルフィニル基、イソプロピルスルフィニル基、ブチルスルフィニル基、イソブチルスルフィニル基、sec-ブチルスルフィニル基、tert-ブチルスルフィニル基、ペンチルスルフィニル基、イソペンチルスルフィニル基、ネオペンチルスルフィニル基、tert-ペンチルスルフィニル基、1-メチルブチルスルフィニル基、ヘキシルスルフィニル基、ヘプチルスルフィニル基、オクチルスルフィニル基、ノニルスルフィニル基またはデシルスルフィニル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数1~7のアルキルスルフィニル基を挙げることができる。 “Alkylsulfinyl group” means a linear or branched alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and specifically includes a methylsulfinyl group, an ethylsulfinyl group, a propylsulfinyl group, an isopropylsulfinyl group, a butylsulfinyl group. Group, isobutylsulfinyl group, sec-butylsulfinyl group, tert-butylsulfinyl group, pentylsulfinyl group, isopentylsulfinyl group, neopentylsulfinyl group, tert-pentylsulfinyl group, 1-methylbutylsulfinyl group, hexylsulfinyl group, heptyl Examples thereof include a sulfinyl group, an octylsulfinyl group, a nonylsulfinyl group, and a decylsulfinyl group. Among them, preferred is an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms.
 「アルキルスルホニル基」とは、直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素原子数1~10のアルキルスルホニル基を表し、具体的には、メチルスルホニル基、エチルスルホニル基、プロピルスルホニル基、イソプロピルスルホニル基、ブチルスルホニル基、イソブチルスルホニル基、sec-ブチルスルホニル基、tert-ブチルスルホニル基、ペンチルスルホニル基、イソペンチルスルホニル基、ネオペンチルスルホニル基、tert-ペンチルスルホニル基、1-メチルブチルスルホニル基、ヘキシルスルホニル基、ヘプチルスルホニル基、オクチルスルホニル基、ノニルスルホニル基またはデシルスルホニル基などを挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは、炭素原子数1~6のアルキルスルホニル基を挙げることが
できる。
“Alkylsulfonyl group” means a linear or branched alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, specifically, methylsulfonyl group, ethylsulfonyl group, propylsulfonyl group, isopropylsulfonyl group, butylsulfonyl Group, isobutylsulfonyl group, sec-butylsulfonyl group, tert-butylsulfonyl group, pentylsulfonyl group, isopentylsulfonyl group, neopentylsulfonyl group, tert-pentylsulfonyl group, 1-methylbutylsulfonyl group, hexylsulfonyl group, heptyl A sulfonyl group, an octyl sulfonyl group, a nonyl sulfonyl group, a decyl sulfonyl group, etc. can be mentioned. Among them, preferred is an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 「飽和の脂肪族へテロ環基」とは、飽和の脂肪族複素環基とも呼ばれるが、0~4個の窒素原子、0~2個の酸素原子および0~2個の硫黄原子から選択される1~4個のヘテロ原子を含む、4~10員の単環もしくは二環の飽和脂肪族へテロ環基を表す。具体的には、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジル基、ピペリジノ基、ピペラジニル基、アゼパニル基、アゾカニル基、テトラヒドロフリル基、テトラヒドロチエニル基、テトラヒドロピラニル基、モルホリニル基、モルホリノ基、チオモルホリニル基、チオモルホリノ基、1,4-ジオキサニル基またはチアゾリジニル基などを挙げることができる。結合位置は化学的に安定であれば特に限定されない。 A “saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group”, also referred to as a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, is selected from 0 to 4 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, and 0 to 2 sulfur atoms. Represents a 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group containing 1 to 4 heteroatoms. Specifically, azetidinyl group, pyrrolidinyl group, piperidyl group, piperidino group, piperazinyl group, azepanyl group, azocanyl group, tetrahydrofuryl group, tetrahydrothienyl group, tetrahydropyranyl group, morpholinyl group, morpholino group, thiomorpholinyl group, thiomorpholino Group, 1,4-dioxanyl group or thiazolidinyl group. The bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable.
 「不飽和の脂肪族へテロ環基」とは、不飽和の脂肪族複素環基とも呼ばれるが、0~4個の窒素原子、0~2個の酸素原子および0~2個の硫黄原子から選択される1~4個のヘテロ原子を含み、1~2個の二重結合を含む4~10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和脂肪族へテロ環基を表す。具体的には、2-ピロリニル基、3-ピロリニル基、2-イミダゾリニル基、3-イミダゾリニル基、2-ピラゾリニル基または3-ピラゾリニル基などを挙げることができる。結合位置は化学的に安定であれば特に限定されない。 An “unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group”, also called an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, consists of 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-2 oxygen atoms, and 0-2 sulfur atoms. It represents a 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group containing 1 to 4 heteroatoms and containing 1 to 2 double bonds. Specific examples include 2-pyrrolinyl group, 3-pyrrolinyl group, 2-imidazolinyl group, 3-imidazolinyl group, 2-pyrazolinyl group and 3-pyrazolinyl group. The bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable.
 「アリールオキシ基」とは、炭素原子数6~10のアリールオキシ基を表し、具体的には、フェノキシ基、1-ナフチルオキシ基または2-ナフチルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。 The “aryloxy group” represents an aryloxy group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and specific examples include a phenoxy group, a 1-naphthyloxy group, and a 2-naphthyloxy group.
 「ヘテロアリールオキシ基」のへテロアリール部分は、前記「ヘテロアリール基」と同じである。具体的にはフリルオキシ基、チエニルオキシ基、ピロリルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。 The heteroaryl part of the “heteroaryloxy group” is the same as the “heteroaryl group”. Specific examples include a furyloxy group, a thienyloxy group, and a pyrrolyloxy group.
 「アルキル基」、「アルケニル基」または「アルキニル基」が置換されている場合、その置換基は以下の(I-i)~(I-v)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が1~5個置換している:
(I-i)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、オキソ基、チオキソ基;
(I-ii)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(I-iii)アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
〔当該群(I-iii)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルコキシ基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基および置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基から選択される置換基で同一または異なって1~5個置換されていてもよい。〕;
(I-iv)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
〔当該群(I-iv)の各基は、以下の群(1)~(5) から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、オキソ基、チオキソ基;
(2)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(4)飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
(当該群(4)の基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(5)アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基
(当該群(5)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基、無置換のアルコキシ基、無置換のアルカノイルオキシ基、および無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)。〕;
(I-v)アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基
〔当該群(I-v)の各基は、以下の群(1)~(5)から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基;
(2)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルコキシ基、無置換のアルカノイルオキシ基、および無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(4)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
(当該群(4)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(5)アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基
(当該群(5)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)。〕。
When the “alkyl group”, “alkenyl group” or “alkynyl group” is substituted, the substituent is selected from the following groups (Ii) to (Iv), and 1 to 5 identical or different substituents: Has replaced:
(Ii) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group;
(I-ii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(I-iii) an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group [each group in the group (I-iii) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, 1 to 5 substituents which are the same or different and may be substituted with a substituent selected from an unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group and a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group . ];
(I-iv) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [the groups (I-iv) are represented by the following groups (1) to ( 5) may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group;
(2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, They may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from substituted alkoxy groups);
(4) a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group (the group (4) has 1 to 5 identical or different groups selected from a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group and an unsubstituted alkoxy group; Which may be substituted with a substituent of
(5) aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, heteroaryloxy group (each group in group (5) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group, an unsubstituted alkoxy group, an It may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from a substituted alkanoyloxy group and an unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group. ];
(Iv) aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, heteroaryloxy group [each group (Iv) is the same or different from 1 to 5 selected from the following groups (1) to (5) May be substituted with:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group;
(2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (each group in group (3) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, They may be substituted with 1 to 5 identical or different substituents selected from a substituted alkoxy group, an unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, and an unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group);
(4) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group (each group in group (4) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group) And may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from a group and an unsubstituted alkoxy group);
(5) Aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, heteroaryloxy group (each group in group (5) is selected from a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group and an unsubstituted alkoxy group) And may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents. ].
 「シクロアルキル基」または「シクロアルケニル基」が置換されている場合、その置換基は以下の(II-i)~(II-v)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が1~5個置換している:
(II-i)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、オキソ基、チオキソ基; 
(II-ii)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(II-iii)アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
〔当該群(II-iii)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルコキシ基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基、無置換のアルカノイルオキシ基、および無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基から選択される置換基で同一または異なって1~5個置換されていてもよい。〕;
(II-iv)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
〔当該群(II-iv)の各基は、以下の群(1)~(3) から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、オキソ基、チオキソ基;
(2)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。) 。〕;
(II-v)アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基
〔当該群(II-v)の各基は、以下の群(1)~(3)から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基;
(2)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)。〕。
When the “cycloalkyl group” or “cycloalkenyl group” is substituted, the substituent is selected from the following groups (II-i) to (II-v), and the same or different substituents are 1 to 5 Is replaced:
(II-i) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group;
(II-ii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(II-iii) alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, alkoxy group, alkanoyl group, alkanoyloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group [each group in the group (II-iii) is , Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, unsubstituted alkoxy group, substituted or unsubstituted amino group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group, unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, and unsubstituted 1 to 5 substituents which are the same or different and may be substituted with a substituent selected from alkoxycarbonyl groups. ];
(II-iv) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [the groups in the group (II-iv) are represented by the following groups (1) to ( 3) may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group;
(2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, It may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from substituted alkoxy groups). ];
(II-v) aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, heteroaryloxy group [each group in group (II-v) is the same or different selected from the following groups (1) to (3) Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group;
(2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, It may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from substituted alkoxy groups). ].
 「アリール基」、「ヘテロアリール基」または「アラルキル基」のアリール部分が置換されている場合、その置換基は以下の(III-i)~(III-v)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が1~5個置換している:
(III-i)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基; 
(III-ii)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(III-iii)アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
〔当該群(III-iii)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルコキシ基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基、無置換のアルカノイルオキシ基、および無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基から選択される置換基で同一または異なって1~5個置換されていてもよい。〕;
(III-iv)飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
〔当該群(III-iv)の各基は、以下の群(1)~(3)から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、オキソ基、チオキソ基;
(2)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)。〕;
(III-v)アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基
〔当該群(III-v)の各基は、以下の群(1)~(4)から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基;
(2)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(4)飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
(当該群(4)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)。〕。
When the aryl part of the “aryl group”, “heteroaryl group” or “aralkyl group” is substituted, the substituent is selected from the following groups (III-i) to (III-v), 1 to 5 different substituents are substituted:
(III-i) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group;
(III-ii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(III-iii) alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, alkoxy group, alkanoyl group, alkanoyloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group [each group in the group (III-iii) is , Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, unsubstituted alkoxy group, substituted or unsubstituted amino group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group, unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, and unsubstituted 1 to 5 substituents selected from alkoxycarbonyl groups may be the same or different and may be substituted. ];
(III-iv) a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [each group (III-iv) is the same or selected from the following groups (1) to (3)] Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 different substituents:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group;
(2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, It may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from substituted alkoxy groups). ];
(III-v) aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, heteroaryloxy group [each group in group (III-v) is the same or different selected from the following groups (1) to (4) Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group;
(2) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, They may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from substituted alkoxy groups);
(4) a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group and an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group (each group in group (4) includes a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group, and an unsubstituted alkoxy group; Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents of the same or different selected. ].
 「アミノ基」、「カルバモイル基」または「スルファモイル基」が置換されている場合、その置換基は以下の(IV-i)~(IV-iii)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が1~2個置換している:
(IV-i)アルキル基、アルカノイル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基〔当該群(IV-i)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される置換基で同一または異なって1~5個置換されていてもよい。〕;
(IV-ii)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
〔当該群(IV-ii)の各基は、以下の群(1)~(5) から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、オキソ基、チオキソ基;
(2)同一もしくは異なる1~2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、同一もしくは異なる1~2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいカルバモイル基、同一もしくは異なる1~2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(4)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
(当該群(4)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(5)アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基
(当該群(5)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)。〕;
(IV-iii)アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基
〔当該群(IV-iii)の各基は、以下の(1)~(4) から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい:
(1)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基;
(2)同一もしくは異なる1~2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、同一もしくは異なる1~2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいカルバモイル基、同一もしくは異なる1~2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいスルファモイル基;
(3)アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルカノイル基、アルカノイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、アルカノイル基
(当該群(3)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。);
(4)飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基、不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基
(当該群(4)の各基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、無置換のアルキル基および無置換のアルコキシ基から選択される同一もしくは異なる1~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)。〕。
When the “amino group”, “carbamoyl group” or “sulfamoyl group” is substituted, the substituent is selected from the following groups (IV-i) to (IV-iii), and the same or different substituents are 1-2 replacements:
(IV-i) an alkyl group, an alkanoyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group [each group in group (IV-i) is a substituent selected from a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, and an unsubstituted alkoxy group May be the same or different and 1 to 5 may be substituted. ];
(IV-ii) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [the groups (IV-ii) are represented by the following groups (1) to ( 5) optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents selected from the same or different:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group;
(2) Amino group optionally substituted with the same or different 1 to 2 alkyl groups, carbamoyl group optionally substituted with the same or different 1 to 2 alkyl groups, 1 to 2 identical or different A sulfamoyl group optionally substituted with an alkyl group of
(3) an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkanoyl group, an alkanoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group (the groups in group (3) are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, They may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from substituted alkoxy groups);
(4) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group (each group in group (4) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group) And may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from a group and an unsubstituted alkoxy group);
(5) Aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, heteroaryloxy group (each group in group (5) is selected from a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group and an unsubstituted alkoxy group) And may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents. ];
(IV-iii) aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, heteroaryloxy group [each group (IV-iii) is the same or different selected from the following (1) to (4)] Optionally substituted with up to 5 substituents:
(1) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group;
(2) Amino group optionally substituted with the same or different 1 to 2 alkyl groups, carbamoyl group optionally substituted with the same or different 1 to 2 alkyl groups, 1 to 2 identical or different A sulfamoyl group optionally substituted with an alkyl group of
(3) Alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkanoyl group, alkanoyloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group, alkanoyl group (each group in group (3) is a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group) And may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from a group and an unsubstituted alkoxy group);
(4) a saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group and an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group (each group in group (4) includes a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an unsubstituted alkyl group, and an unsubstituted alkoxy group; Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents of the same or different selected. ].
 「スルホン酸エステル基」とは、例えば、アルキルスルホニルオキシ基(メタンスルホニルオキシ基など)、ハロゲノアルキルスルホニルオキシ基(トリフルオロメタンスルホニルオキシ基など)、メチル基、メトキシ基およびハロゲン原子からなる群から選ばれる基または原子で置換されていてもよいアリールスルホニルオキシ基(p-トルエンスルホニルオキシ基など)などを意味する。 The “sulfonic acid ester group” is selected from the group consisting of, for example, an alkylsulfonyloxy group (such as methanesulfonyloxy group), a halogenoalkylsulfonyloxy group (such as trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy group), a methyl group, a methoxy group, and a halogen atom. An arylsulfonyloxy group (such as p-toluenesulfonyloxy group) which may be substituted with a group or an atom.
 式(1)で表される化合物の定義について更に説明する。 The definition of the compound represented by the formula (1) will be further described.
 式(1)で表される化合物において、「R2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環または酸素原子を含む5~8員のヘテロ環を構築している」とは、R2およびR3が結合する炭素原子が7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン環の7位の炭素原子(R2およびR3が結合している炭素原子)がスピロ原子となって、3~8員の炭素環または酸素原子を含む5~8員のヘテロ環とスピロ結合していることを意味する。3~8員の炭素環の具体例としては、シクロプロピル環、シクロブチル環、シクロペンチル環、シクロヘキシル環、シクロへプチル環またはシクロオクチル環を挙げることができ、酸素原子を含む5~8員のヘテロ環の具体例としては、テトラヒドロフラン環、テトラヒドロピラン環などを挙げることができる。該定義で表される化合物としては、例えば、下記 In the compound represented by the formula (1), “R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded is a 3- to 8-membered carbon ring or a 5- to 8-membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom. “Constructed” means that the carbon atom to which R 2 and R 3 are bonded is the carbon atom at the 7-position of the 7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine ring (R 2 and R 3 are (Bonded carbon atom) is a spiro atom and means a spiro bond with a 3-8 membered carbon ring or a 5-8 membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom. Specific examples of the 3- to 8-membered carbocycle include a cyclopropyl ring, a cyclobutyl ring, a cyclopentyl ring, a cyclohexyl ring, a cycloheptyl ring, and a cyclooctyl ring, and a 5- to 8-membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom. Specific examples of the ring include a tetrahydrofuran ring and a tetrahydropyran ring. Examples of the compound represented by the definition include the following:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
で表される化合物等が挙げられる(式中の定義は、項1と同じである。)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
(The definition in the formula is the same as in item 1.).
 式(1)で表される化合物において、「R4およびR5、並びにR6およびR7は、一緒になってオキソ基を形成する」とは、下記 In the compound represented by the formula (1), “R 4 and R 5 , and R 6 and R 7 together form an oxo group” means the following
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
で表される化合物を意味する(式中の定義は、項1と同じである。)。すなわち、R4およびR5が一緒になってオキソ基、またはR6およびR7が一緒になってオキソ基のいずれでもよく、R4およびR5並びにR6およびR7が一緒になってオキソ基であってもよい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
(The definition in the formula is the same as in item 1). That is, R 4 and R 5 together may be either an oxo group, or R 6 and R 7 together may be an oxo group, and R 4 and R 5 and R 6 and R 7 together may be an oxo group. It may be a group.
 R1における式(Ya)~式(Yf)で表される基について更に説明する。 The groups represented by formulas (Ya) to (Yf) in R 1 will be further described.
(1)式(Ya)で表される基において、hが1~2の整数であり、R9、R10、R11、R12、R14、R15およびR16が、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、R13およびR15が一緒になって-(CH2)2-または-(CH2)3-を形成するとは、下記 (1) In the group represented by the formula (Ya), h is an integer of 1 to 2, and R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently , A hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and R 13 and R 15 together represent — (CH 2 ) 2 — Or to form — (CH 2 ) 3
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
で表される基を意味する(R8は、前記項1と同義である。)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
(R 8 has the same meaning as in item 1).
(2)式(Ya)で表される基において、hが1~2の整数であり、R10、R11、R12、R14、R15およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、R9およびR13が一緒になって-(CH2)g-(ここにおいてgは1~2の整数である。)を形成するとは、例えば、下記 (2) In the group represented by the formula (Ya), h is an integer of 1 to 2, R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms; 9 and R 13 together form — (CH 2 ) g — (wherein g is an integer of 1 to 2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
で表される基を意味する(R8は、前記項1と同義である。)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
(R 8 has the same meaning as in item 1).
(3)式(Ya)で表される基において、hが1であり、R10、R11、R12、R13、R14およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、R9およびR15が一緒になって-(CH2)2-を形成しているとは、下記 (3) In the group represented by the formula (Ya), h is 1, R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms, and R 9 and R 15 Together form-(CH 2 ) 2-
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
で表される基を意味する(R8は、前記項1と同義である。)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
(R 8 has the same meaning as in item 1).
 (4)式(Ya)で表される基において、hが1であり、R9、R10、R12、R14、R15およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、R11およびR13が一緒になって-(CH2)2-を形成しているとは、下記 (4) In the group represented by the formula (Ya), h is 1, R 9 , R 10 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms, and R 11 and R 13 Together form-(CH 2 ) 2-
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
で表される基を意味する(R8は、前記項1と同義である。)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
(R 8 has the same meaning as in item 1).
(5)式(Yd)で表される基において、R8a1およびR8a2が、それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環、アゼチジン環、ピロリジン環、ピペリジン環、ペルヒドロアゼピン環またはペルヒドロアゾシン環を形成する基について説明する。例えば、R8a1およびR8a2が、それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環を形成する基としては、下記 (5) In the group represented by the formula (Yd), R 8a1 and R 8a2 are combined with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded to form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or A group forming a perhydroazocine ring will be described. For example, R 8a1 and R 8a2 together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded to form an aziridine ring include the following:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
で表される基が挙げられる(R17、R18、R19、R20、p、sおよびtは前記項1と同義である。)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
(R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , p, s, and t are as defined in the above item 1).
(6)式(Ye)で表される基において、R21およびR22のいずれか一方が水素原子であり、他方が-N(R8a1)( R8a2)であり、ここにおいて、R8a1およびR8a2は、それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環、アゼチジン環、ピロリジン環、ピペリジン環、ペルヒドロアゼピン環またはペルヒドロアゾシン環を形成する基について説明する。例えば、R8a1およびR8a2は、それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環を形成する基としては、下記 (6) In the group represented by the formula (Ye), one of R 21 and R 22 is a hydrogen atom, and the other is —N (R 8a1 ) (R 8a2 ), wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 , together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, describes a group that forms an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring. For example, R 8a1 and R 8a2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form the aziridine ring,
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
で表される基が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
The group represented by these is mentioned.
 R1の好ましい具体例としては、以下の基が挙げられる(R8は、前記項1と同義である。)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Preferable specific examples of R 1 include the following groups (R 8 has the same meaning as in item 1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
 式(1)において、R1として好ましくは、上記の式(Ya)で表される基および式(Yd)で表される基であり、より好ましくは、式(Ya1)で表される基および式(Yd2)で表される基である。より一層好ましくは、式(Ya5)で表される基および式(Yd3)で表される基である。ここにおいて、R8、R8a1およびR8a2として好ましくは、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、更に好ましくは水素原子あるいはメチル基である。 In the formula (1), R 1 is preferably a group represented by the above formula (Ya) and a group represented by the formula (Yd), more preferably a group represented by the formula (Ya1) and It is a group represented by the formula (Yd2). Even more preferred are a group represented by the formula (Ya5) and a group represented by the formula (Yd3). Here, R 8 , R 8a1 and R 8a2 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms. More preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 R2として好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基または置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基であり、更に好ましくは無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基、無置換の炭素原子数1~6のシクロアルキル基、無置換の炭素原子数7~9のアラルキル基であり、一層好ましくはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、ベンジル基、2-フェニルエチル基である。R3として好ましくは、水素原子または置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、更に好ましくは無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基であり、一層好ましくは水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基である。R2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環(好ましくはシクロペンタン環、シクロヘキサン環が挙げられる。)を構成している場合も好ましい。 R 2 is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted group. An aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and an unsubstituted carbon atom having 7 to 6 carbon atoms. 9 is an aralkyl group, more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, a benzyl group, or a 2-phenylethyl group. R 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrogen atom, A methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, and a butyl group; It is also preferred when R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered carbocycle (preferably a cyclopentane ring or cyclohexane ring).
 R4、R5、R6およびR7として好ましくは、各々独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、更に好ましくは水素原子である。 R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
 R8として好ましくは、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、更に好ましくは水素原子あるいはメチル基である。 R 8 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 R8b1およびR8b2として好ましくは、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、更に好ましくは水素原子あるいはメチル基である。 R 8b1 and R 8b2 are preferably a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. is there.
 Xとしては水素原子あるいはアミノ基が好ましく、特にアミノ基が好ましい。 X is preferably a hydrogen atom or an amino group, particularly preferably an amino group.
 R9、R10、R15、R16、R17、R18、R19およびR20は水素原子が好ましい。 R 9 , R 10 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
 R11、R12、R13およびR14として好ましくは、各々独立して、水素原子、メチル基である。隣接する窒素原子上にR8などの置換基が存在する場合は、R11、R12、R13およびR14は水素原子が好ましい。 R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. When a substituent such as R 8 is present on the adjacent nitrogen atom, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
 式(1)で表される本発明化合物は、市販化合物、公知化合物、または市販化合物もしくは公知化合物から公知の合成方法を組み合わせることにより製造できる化合物を原料に用いて、以下に示す製造方法により製造することができる。 This invention compound represented by Formula (1) is manufactured by the manufacturing method shown below using the compound which can be manufactured by combining a commercially available compound, a well-known compound, or a compound which can be manufactured from a commercially available compound or a well-known synthesis method from a well-known compound. can do.
(製造方法1)
 化合物(1)は、下記の式(A-1)の方法で合成することができる。
(Manufacturing method 1)
Compound (1) can be synthesized by the method of the following formula (A-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
[式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7およびXは、前記と同義である。Lvは脱離基(例えば、ハロゲン原子、スルホン酸エステル基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基など)を表す。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
[Wherein, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and X are as defined above] Lv represents a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, a sulfonate group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, etc.). ]
 化合物(1)は、化合物(1-1)を塩基存在下または非存在下で化合物(1-2)と反応させることにより得ることができる。塩基としては例えば、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウムなどのアルカリ金属炭酸塩、炭酸カルシウムなどのアルカリ土類金属炭酸塩、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウムなどの金属水酸化物、水素化ナトリウムなどの金属水素化物、ナトリウムメトキシドなどの金属アルコキシド、トリエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジンなどの有機塩基などを用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては、例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロベンゼンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペリドンなどの非プロトン性溶媒などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-40℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (1) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1) with compound (1-2) in the presence or absence of a base. Examples of the base include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride and the like. Metal hydrides, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, and 4-dimethylaminopyridine can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, methanol, ethanol, and 2-propanol. And an aprotic solvent such as hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methylpiperidone, and the like. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
 化合物(1-1)におけるLvがハロゲン原子またはスルホン酸エステル基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(2)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(A-1-1)の方法で合成することができる。 When Lv in the compound (1-1) is a halogen atom or a sulfonate group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (2)] is synthesized by the method of the following formula (A-1-1). Can do.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
[式中、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7およびXは、前記と同義である。R23およびR24は、各々独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基を表し、Lvaは、ハロゲン原子またはスルホン酸エステル基を表す。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
[Wherein, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and X are as defined above]. R 23 and R 24 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted group. An alkynyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or It represents a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, and Lva represents a halogen atom or a sulfonate group. ]
 ケトエステル(1-1-2)は、ケトン(1-1-1)を塩基で処理し、続いてこれに炭酸エステルやシアノギ酸エステルを反応させることによって得ることができる。塩基としては例えば、水素化ナトリウムなどの金属水素化物、ナトリウムメトキシド、カリウム tert-ブトキシドなどの金属アルコキシド、リチウム ジイソプロピルアミド、リチウム ヘキサメチルジシラジド、カリウム ヘキサメチルジシラジドなどの金属アミドなどを用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、ジエチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペラジンなどの非プロトン性溶媒などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-40℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 The ketoester (1-1-2) can be obtained by treating the ketone (1-1-1) with a base and subsequently reacting it with a carbonate ester or a cyanoformate ester. Examples of the base include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, metal amides such as lithium diisopropylamide, lithium hexamethyldisilazide, and potassium hexamethyldisilazide. Can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, And aprotic solvents such as N-methylpiperazine. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
 ケトン(1-1-1)は、例えば、J. Chem.Soc. Perkin Trans.2, 1992, 799 - 803.、J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 295-296.、Chem. Ber. , 1955, 1053-1059.、 J. Am. Chem.Soc. 1982, 104, 4666 - 4671.、J. Fluorine Chem. 1983, 1-18.、米国公開特許US2007/173508 A1、米国公開特許US5208259 A1などに記載されている方法およびこれらに準じた方法によって合成できるか、あるいは購入可能である。 Ketone (1-1-1) is, for example, J. Chem.Soc. Perkin Trans.2, 1992, 799-803., J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 295-296., Chem. Ber., 1955, 1053-1059., J. Am. Chem.Soc. 1982, 104, 4666-4671, J. Fluorine Chem. 1983, .1-18., U.S. published patent US2007 / 173508 A1, U.S. published patent US5208259 A1, etc. Can be synthesized by the methods described in 1) and methods analogous thereto, or can be purchased.
 ケトエステル(1-1-2)は、ジエステル(1-1-4)を塩基で処理することによっても合成できる。塩基としては例えば、水素化ナトリウムなどの金属水素化物、ナトリウムメトキシド、カリウム tert-ブトキシドなどの金属アルコキシド、リチウム ジイソプロピルアミドやリチウム ヘキサメチルジシラジド、カリウム ヘキサメチルジシラジドなどの金属アミドなどを用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、ジエチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペラジンなどの非プロトン性溶媒などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-90℃から100℃までの範囲から選択される。 Ketoester (1-1-2) can also be synthesized by treating diester (1-1-4) with a base. Examples of the base include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, metal amides such as lithium diisopropylamide and lithium hexamethyldisilazide, and potassium hexamethyldisilazide. Can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, And aprotic solvents such as N-methylpiperazine. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -90 ° C to 100 ° C.
 ジエステル(1-1-4)は、例えばJ. Am. Chem. Soc. 1960, 82. 2050-2052.、 Zhurnal Obshchei Khimii, 1954, 24, 319-327.、 J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1997, 119, 4285-4291.などに記載されている方法およびこれらに準じた方法によって合成できるか、あるいは購入可能である。 Diesters (1-1-4) are, for example, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1960, 82. 2050-2052. Zhurnal Obshchei Khimii, 1954, 24, 319-327., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1997 , 119, 4285-4291. And the like and methods based thereon, or can be purchased.
 化合物(1-1-3)は、ケトエステル(1-1-2)とグアニジン誘導体やその塩とを、塩基存在下または非存在下反応させることによって得ることができる。塩基としては例えば、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム炭酸セシウムなどのアルカリ金属炭酸塩、炭酸カルシウムなどのアルカリ土類金属炭酸塩、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウムなどの金属水酸化物、水素化ナトリウムなどの金属水素化物、ナトリウムメトキシド、カリウム tert-ブトキシドなどの金属アルコキシド、トリエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、ピリジン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジンなどの有機塩基などを用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペラジンなどの非プロトン性溶媒、クロロホルム、クロロベンゼンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-40℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (1-1-3) can be obtained by reacting ketoester (1-1-2) with a guanidine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. Examples of the base include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate and potassium carbonate cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, metals such as sodium hydride Metal alkoxides such as hydride, sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, hexane, Examples include aprotic solvents such as heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile and N-methylpiperazine, halogen solvents such as chloroform and chlorobenzene, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
 化合物(2)は、化合物(1-1-3)を、p-トルエンスルホン酸塩化物もしくはメシル酸塩化物などのスルホン酸塩化物、無水トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸などのスルホン酸無水物、オキシ塩化リン、塩化チオニルなどと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、ジエチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、クロロホルム、ジクロロメタン、クロロベンゼンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、アセトニトリル、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエンなどの非プロトン性溶媒などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。塩基としては例えば、トリエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジン、ピリジン、N,N-ジメチルアニリンなどの有機塩基などを用いることができる。反応温度は例えば、約-78℃から250℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (2) is compound (1-1-3) obtained by reacting sulfonic acid chloride such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride or mesylate acid chloride, sulfonic acid anhydride such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride, phosphorus oxychloride , Thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, halogen solvents such as chloroform, dichloromethane, chlorobenzene, acetonitrile, hexane , Aprotic solvents such as heptane and toluene. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. Examples of the base include organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, pyridine, N, N-dimethylaniline, and the like. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -78 ° C to 250 ° C.
 ケトン(1-1-1)におけるR3、R6およびR7が水素原子である場合、当該化合物[下記式(3)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(A-1-2)の方法でも合成できる。 When R 3 , R 6 and R 7 in the ketone (1-1-1) are a hydrogen atom, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (3)] is a method of the following formula (A-1-2): But it can be synthesized.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
[式中、R2、R4およびR5は、前記と同義である。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
[Wherein, R 2 , R 4 and R 5 have the same meanings as described above. ]
 化合物(1-2-2)は、化合物(1-2-1)を常法に従って還元することによって合成することができる。還元剤としては水素、ギ酸アンモニウムなどのギ酸の塩、ナトリウム、マグネシウム、亜鉛もしくはRaneyニッケルなどの金属、トリフェニルホスフィンなどの有機リン化合物試薬、ジボランなどホウ素試薬、シラン、スズヒドリドなどの金属水素化物を用いることができ、触媒としてはパラジウム、ニッケル、ロジウム、コバルト、白金などの遷移金属やその塩、その錯体、ポリマーなどの担体にのせたものなどを挙げることができる。反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、トリフルオロ酢酸、酢酸などのカルボン酸、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの非プロトン性溶媒、水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。また、場合によっては塩酸などの酸を添加してもよく、加圧条件下で反応を行っても良い。反応温度は例えば、約-90℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (1-2-2) can be synthesized by reducing compound (1-2-1) according to a conventional method. Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc or Raney nickel, organophosphorus compound reagents such as triphenylphosphine, boron reagents such as diborane, metal hydrides such as silane and tin hydride. Examples of the catalyst that can be used include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, and catalysts placed on a carrier such as a polymer. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -90 ° C to 200 ° C.
 ケトン(3)は、化合物(1-2-2)を常法に従って酸化することによって合成することができる。酸化剤としては例えば、クロム酸やその塩などの金属酸化物、三酸化硫黄・ピリジン錯体、塩素酸、次亜塩素酸やその塩など、Swern酸化で用いられる塩化オキサリルとジメチルスルフィドの組み合わせ等を用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中で行うことができる。その溶媒としては例えば、ジエチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペラジンなどの非プロトン性溶媒、クロロホルム、ジクロロメタン、クロロベンゼンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-90から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Ketone (3) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (1-2-2) according to a conventional method. Examples of oxidizing agents include metal oxides such as chromic acid and salts thereof, sulfur trioxide / pyridine complexes, chloric acid, hypochlorous acid and salts thereof, and the like, and combinations of oxalyl chloride and dimethyl sulfide used in Swern oxidation. Can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent. Examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methylpiperazine, and the like. Aprotic solvents, halogen solvents such as chloroform, dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, water and the like. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about −90 to 200 ° C.
 ケトン(3)は、化合物(1-2-1)中のオレフィンを、常法に従って選択的に還元することによっても、合成することができる。還元剤としては水素、ギ酸アンモニウムなどのギ酸の塩、ナトリウム、マグネシウム、亜鉛、Raneyニッケルなどの金属、トリフェニルホスフィンなどの有機リン化合物試薬、ジボランなどホウ素試薬、シラン、スズヒドリドなどの金属水素化物を用いることができ、触媒としてはパラジウム、ニッケル、ロジウム、コバルト、白金などの遷移金属やその塩、その錯体、ポリマーなどの担体にのせたものなどを挙げることができる。反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、トリフルオロ酢酸、酢酸などのカルボン酸、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの非プロトン性溶媒、水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。また、場合によっては塩酸などの酸を添加してもよく、加圧条件下で反応を行っても良い。反応温度は例えば、約-90から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Ketone (3) can also be synthesized by selectively reducing the olefin in compound (1-2-1) according to a conventional method. Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc, and Raney nickel, organophosphorus compound reagents such as triphenylphosphine, boron reagents such as diborane, and metal hydrides such as silane and tin hydride. Examples of the catalyst that can be used include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, and catalysts placed on a carrier such as a polymer. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about −90 to 200 ° C.
 化合物(1-2-1)は、例えば、Chemistry Letters, 2003, 608-609.、Synlett, 1997, 79-80.などに記載されている方法およびこれらに準じた方法によって合成できるか、あるいは購入可能である。 Compound (1-2-1) can be synthesized by, for example, the method described in Chemistry Letters, 2003, 608-609., Synlett, 1997, 79-80. Is possible.
 式(A-1)における化合物(1-1)においてLvがアルキルスルフィニル基またはアルキルスルホニル基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(4)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(A-1-3)の方法でも合成できる。 In the compound (1-1) in the formula (A-1), when Lv is an alkylsulfinyl group or an alkylsulfonyl group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (4)] is represented by the following formula (A-1-3): ) Can also be synthesized.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
[式中、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7、R10、R25、およびXは、前記と同義である。R25は置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基を表す。mは1~2の整数である。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
[Wherein R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 10 , R 25 , and X are as defined above]. R 25 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. m is an integer of 1 to 2. ]
 化合物(1-3-2)は、ケトン(1-1-1)を塩基で処理した後に二硫化炭素を反応させ、引き続きハロゲン化アルキル試薬でアルキル化することによって得ることができる。塩基としては例えば、水素化ナトリウムなどの金属水素化物、ナトリウムメトキシド、カリウム tert-ブトキシドなどの金属アルコキシド、リチウム ジイソプロピルアミドやリチウム ヘキサメチルジシラジド、カリウム ヘキサメチルジシラジドなどの金属アミドなどを用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。ハロゲン化アルキル試薬としては、ヨウ化メチル、ヨウ化エチル、臭化アリル、臭化ベンジルなどのヨウ化アルキル試薬や臭化アルキルなどが挙げられる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、ジエチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペラジンなどの非プロトン性溶媒などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-90から100℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (1-3-2) can be obtained by treating ketone (1-1-1) with a base, reacting with carbon disulfide, and subsequently alkylating with an alkyl halide reagent. Examples of the base include metal hydrides such as sodium hydride, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, metal amides such as lithium diisopropylamide and lithium hexamethyldisilazide, and potassium hexamethyldisilazide. Can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. Examples of the alkyl halide reagent include alkyl iodide reagents such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, and benzyl bromide, and alkyl bromide. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, diglyme, hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, And aprotic solvents such as N-methylpiperazine. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about −90 to 100 ° C.
 化合物(1-3-3)は、化合物(1-3-2)とグアニジン誘導体またはその塩とを、塩基存在下または非存在下反応させることによって得ることができる。反応条件としては式(A-1-1)における化合物(1-1-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (1-3-3) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-3-2) with a guanidine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(4)は、化合物(1-3-3)を、m-クロロ過安息香酸、過酢酸、過酸化水素などの過酸化物、クロム酸などの金属酸化物などで酸化することによって合成できる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては、例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロベンゼンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペリドンなどの非プロトン性溶媒、水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-40℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (4) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (1-3-3) with a peroxide such as m-chloroperbenzoic acid, peracetic acid or hydrogen peroxide, or a metal oxide such as chromic acid. . This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, methanol, ethanol, and 2-propanol. And alcoholic solvents such as butanol, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile and N-methylpiperidone, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
(製造方法2)
 さらに、化合物(1)におけるXが無置換のアミノ基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(5)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-1)の方法でも合成することができる。
(Manufacturing method 2)
Further, when X in the compound (1) is an unsubstituted amino group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (5)] can also be synthesized by the method of the following formula (B-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
[式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6およびR7は、前記と同義である。Lv'は脱離基(例えば、ハロゲン原子、スルホン酸エステル基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基など)を表す。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
[Wherein, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are as defined above]. Lv ′ represents a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, a sulfonate group, an alkylsulfinyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, etc.). ]
 化合物(5)は、化合物(2-1)とアンモニアまたはその塩とを塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって合成できる。反応条件は、式(A-1)における化合物(1)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (5) can be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1) with ammonia or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
 化合物(5)は、化合物(2-1)とアジ化ナトリウム、ヒドラジン誘導体またはその塩、ヒドロキシルアミン誘導体またはその塩などとを塩基存在下または非存在下反応させ、その後、還元することによっても合成できる。化合物(2-1)とアジ化ナトリウム、ヒドラジン誘導体などのカップリング反応の条件としては以下のようなものを用いることができる。塩基としては例えば、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウムなどのアルカリ金属炭酸塩、炭酸カルシウムなどのアルカリ土類金属炭酸塩、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウムなどの金属水酸化物、水素化ナトリウムなどの金属水素化物、ナトリウムメトキシドなどの金属アルコキシド、トリエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジンなどの有機塩基などを用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては、例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロベンゼンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペリドンなどの非プロトン性溶媒などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。反応温度は例えば、約-40℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。還元反応の際の条件は以下のようなものを用いることができる。還元剤としては水素、ギ酸アンモニウムなどのギ酸の塩、ナトリウム、マグネシウム、亜鉛、Raneyニッケルなどの金属、トリフェニルホスフィンなどの有機リン化合物試薬、ジボランなどホウ素試薬、シラン、スズヒドリドなどの金属水素化物を用いることができ、触媒としてはパラジウム、ニッケル、ロジウム、コバルト、白金などの遷移金属やその塩、その錯体、ポリマーなどの担体にのせたものを挙げることができる。反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、トリフルオロ酢酸、酢酸などのカルボン酸、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの非プロトン性溶媒、水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。また、場合によっては塩酸などの酸を添加してもよく、加圧条件下で反応を行っても良い。反応温度は例えば、約-40℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (5) can also be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1) with sodium azide, a hydrazine derivative or a salt thereof, a hydroxylamine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base, and then reducing the compound. it can. As conditions for the coupling reaction of the compound (2-1) with sodium azide, hydrazine derivative, etc., the following can be used. Examples of the base include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride and the like. Metal hydrides, metal alkoxides such as sodium methoxide, organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, and 4-dimethylaminopyridine can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and chlorobenzene, methanol, ethanol, and 2-propanol. And an aprotic solvent such as hexane, heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methylpiperidone, and the like. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C. The following conditions can be used for the reduction reaction. Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc, and Raney nickel, organophosphorus compound reagents such as triphenylphosphine, boron reagents such as diborane, and metal hydrides such as silane and tin hydride. Examples of the catalyst that can be used include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, polymers and the like. The reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
化合物(2-1)におけるLv'がアルキルスルフィニル基またはアルキルスルホニル基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(6)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-1-1)の方法で合成することができる。 When Lv ′ in the compound (2-1) is an alkylsulfinyl group or an alkylsulfonyl group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (6)] is synthesized by the method of the following formula (B-1-1). be able to.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
[式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7、R25およびLvは、前記と同義である。m' は1~2の整数である。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
[Wherein, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 25 and Lv are as defined above]. m ′ is an integer of 1 to 2. ]
 化合物(2-1-3)は、化合物(2-1-1)と化合物(2-1-2)とを塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって合成できる。反応条件は、式(A-1)における化合物(1)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-1-3) can be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1-1) and compound (2-1-2) in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-1-4)は、化合物(2-1-1)を、酸化することによって合成できる。反応条件は、式(A-2-1)における化合物(4)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-1-4) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-1-1). As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
 化合物(6)は、化合物(2-1-3)を、酸化することによって合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-2-1)における化合物(4)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (6) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-1-3). As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
 化合物(6)は、化合物(2-1-4)と化合物(2-1-2)とを塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによっても合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-1)における化合物(1)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (6) can also be synthesized by reacting compound (2-1-4) and compound (2-1-2) in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-1-1)におけるLvがハロゲン原子またはスルホン酸エステル基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(7)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-2-1)の方法で合成することができる。 When Lv in the compound (2-1-1) is a halogen atom or a sulfonate group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (7)] is synthesized by the method of the following formula (B-2-1). can do.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
[式中、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7、R23、R25およびLvaは、前記と同義である。] 
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Wherein, R 2, R 3, R 4, R 5, R 6, R 7, R 23, R 25 and Lv a are as defined above. ]
 化合物(2-2-2)は、化合物(1-1-2)を、チオ尿素またはその塩などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(1-1-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-2-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1-2) with thiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-2-3)は、化合物(2-2-2)を、ヨウ化メチル、ヨウ化エチル、臭化アリル、臭化ベンジルなどのハロゲン化アルキル化合物などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。塩基としては例えば、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム炭酸セシウムなどのアルカリ金属炭酸塩、炭酸カルシウムなどのアルカリ土類金属炭酸塩、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウムなどの金属水酸化物、水素化ナトリウムなどの金属水素化物、ナトリウムメトキシド、カリウム tert-ブトキシドなどの金属アルコキシド、トリエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、ピリジン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジンなどの有機塩基などを用いることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノール、ブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、トルエン、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、アセトニトリル、N-メチルピペラジンなどの非プロトン性溶媒、クロロホルム、クロロベンゼンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。 Compound (2-2-3) is obtained by reacting Compound (2-2-2) with a halogenated alkyl compound such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, benzyl bromide or the like in the presence or absence of a base. Can be obtained by reacting under. Examples of the base include alkali metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate and potassium carbonate cesium carbonate, alkaline earth metal carbonates such as calcium carbonate, metal hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide and potassium hydroxide, metals such as sodium hydride Metal alkoxides such as hydride, sodium methoxide and potassium tert-butoxide, organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine can be used. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, hexane, Examples include aprotic solvents such as heptane, toluene, dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, acetonitrile and N-methylpiperazine, halogen solvents such as chloroform and chlorobenzene, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used.
 化合物(2-2-3)は、化合物(1-1-2)を、アルキルイソチオ尿素もしくはその塩などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(1-1-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-2-3) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1-2) with alkylisothiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(7)は、化合物(2-2-3)を、p-トルエンスルホン酸塩化物、メシル酸塩化物などのスルホン酸塩化物、無水トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸などのスルホン酸無水物、オキシ塩化リン、塩化チオニルなどと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(2)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (7) is obtained by converting compound (2-2-3) from sulfonic acid chlorides such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride and mesylic acid chloride, sulfonic acid anhydrides such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride, phosphorus oxychloride , Thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (2) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-1)において、Lv'がハロゲン原子またはスルホン酸エステル基の場合、当該化合物[下記式(8)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-3-1)の方法で合成することができる。 In the compound (2-1), when Lv ′ is a halogen atom or a sulfonate group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (8)] is synthesized by the method of the following formula (B-3-1). be able to.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
[式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、7、R23およびLvaは、前記と同義である。Lvbは、ハロゲンまたはスルホン酸エステル基を表わす。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Wherein, R 1, R 2, R 3, R 4, R 5, R 6, R 7, R 23 and Lv a are as defined above. Lv b represents a halogen or sulfonate group. ]
 化合物(2-3-2)は、化合物(1-1-2)を、尿素もしくはその塩などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(1-1-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-3-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-1-2) with urea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-3-3)は、化合物(2-3-2)を、p-トルエンスルホン酸塩化物もしくはメシル酸塩化物などのスルホン酸塩化物、無水トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸などのスルホン酸無水物、オキシ塩化リン、または塩化チオニルなどと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(2)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 The compound (2-3-3) is obtained by converting the compound (2-3-2) into a sulfonic acid chloride such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride or mesyl acid chloride, or a sulfonic acid anhydride such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride. , Phosphorus oxychloride, thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (2) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(8)は、化合物(2-3-3)と化合物(2-3-4)を塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1)における化合物(1)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (8) can be obtained by reacting compound (2-3-3) and compound (2-3-4) in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-1-4)におけるLvがアルキルスルフィニル基またはアルキルスルホニル基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(9)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-4-1)の方法で合成することができる。 When Lv in the compound (2-1-4) is an alkylsulfinyl group or an alkylsulfonyl group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (9)] is synthesized by the method of the following formula (B-4-1). can do.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
[式中、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7、R25、mおよびm'は、前記と同義である。R26は置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基を表す。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
[Wherein, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 25 , m and m ′ are as defined above]. R 26 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. ]
 化合物(2-4-2)は、化合物(1-3-2)を、チオ尿素もしくはその塩などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(1-1-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-4-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-3-2) with thiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-4-3)は、化合物(2-4-2)を、ヨウ化メチル、ヨウ化エチル、臭化アリル、臭化ベンジルなどのハロゲン化アルキル化合物などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(B-2-1)における化合物(2-2-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-4-3) is obtained by reacting Compound (2-4-2) with a halogenated alkyl compound such as methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, allyl bromide, benzyl bromide or the like in the presence or absence of a base. Can be obtained by reacting under. As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (2-2-3) in formula (B-2-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-4-3)は、化合物(1-3-2)とアルキルイソチオ尿素もしくはその塩などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによっても、合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(1-1-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-4-3) can also be synthesized by reacting compound (1-3-2) with alkylisothiourea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(9)は、化合物(2-4-3)を、酸化することによって合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-2-1)における化合物(4)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (9) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-4-3). As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-1)におけるLv'がハロゲン原子またはスルホン酸エステル基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(10)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-4-2)の方法で合成することができる。 When Lv ′ in the compound (2-1) is a halogen atom or a sulfonate group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (10)] is synthesized by the method of the following formula (B-4-2). be able to.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
[式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7、R25、mおよびLvbは、前記と同義である。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
[Wherein, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 25 , m and Lv b are as defined above]. ]
 化合物(2-5-2)は、化合物(1-3-2)を、尿素もしくはその塩などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(1-1-3)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-5-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (1-3-2) with urea or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (1-1-3) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-5-3)は、化合物(2-5-2)を、p-トルエンスルホン酸塩化物もしくはメシル酸塩化物などのスルホン酸塩化物、無水トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸などのスルホン酸無水物、オキシ塩化リン、または塩化チオニルなどと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1-1)における化合物(2)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 The compound (2-5-3) is obtained by converting the compound (2-5-2) into a sulfonic acid chloride such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride or mesyl acid chloride, or a sulfonic acid anhydride such as trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride. , Phosphorus oxychloride, thionyl chloride and the like in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (2) in formula (A-1-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-5-4)は、化合物(2-5-3)を、酸化することによって合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-2-1)における化合物(4)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-5-4) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-5-3). As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
 化合物(10)は、化合物(2-5-4)と化合物(2-5-5)とを反応させることによって合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-1)における化合物(1)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (10) can be synthesized by reacting compound (2-5-4) with compound (2-5-5). As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
化合物(1-1)におけるLvがアルキルスルフィニル基またはアルキルスルホニル基がであり、Xが無置換のアミノ基である場合、当該化合物[下記式(11)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-5-1)の方法で合成することができる。 When Lv in the compound (1-1) is an alkylsulfinyl group or an alkylsulfonyl group and X is an unsubstituted amino group, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (11)] is represented by the following formula (B It can be synthesized by the method of -5-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
[式中、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7、R25、mおよびLvbは、前記と同義である。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
[Wherein, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 25 , m and Lv b are as defined above]. ]
 化合物(2-6-2)は、化合物(2-5-3)を、アンモニアもしくはその塩などと、塩基存在下または非存在下で反応させることによって、得ることができる。反応条件は、式(A-1)における化合物(1)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-6-2) can be obtained by reacting compound (2-5-3) with ammonia or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (1) in formula (A-1) can be used.
 化合物(2-6-2)は、化合物(2-5-3)とアジ化ナトリウム、ヒドラジン誘導体やその塩、ヒドロキシルアミン誘導体やその塩などとを塩基存在下または非存在下反応させ、その後、還元することによっても合成できる。反応条件は、式(B-1)における化合物(5)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (2-6-2) is obtained by reacting compound (2-5-3) with sodium azide, a hydrazine derivative or a salt thereof, a hydroxylamine derivative or a salt thereof in the presence or absence of a base, It can also be synthesized by reduction. As the reaction conditions, the same conditions as in the synthesis of compound (5) in formula (B-1) can be used.
 化合物(11)は、化合物(2-6-2)を酸化することによって合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-2-1)における化合物(4)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (11) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-6-2). As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
 化合物(1-1)におけるLvがアルキルスルフィニル基またはアルキルスルホニル基であり、Xが水素原子である場合、当該化合物[下記式(12)で表わされる化合物]は下記の式(B-5-2)の方法で合成することができる。 When Lv in the compound (1-1) is an alkylsulfinyl group or an alkylsulfonyl group and X is a hydrogen atom, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (12)] is represented by the following formula (B-5-2): ).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
[式中、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7、R25、mおよびLvbは、前記と同義である。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
[Wherein, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 25 , m and Lv b are as defined above]. ]
 化合物(2-7-2)は、化合物(2-5-3)を還元することによって、合成することができる。還元剤としては水素、ギ酸アンモニウムなどのギ酸の塩、ナトリウム、マグネシウム、亜鉛もしくはラネー(Raney)ニッケルなどの金属、ボランテトラヒドロフラン錯体などのホウ素試薬、水素化ホウ素ナトリウムもしくはシアノ水素化ホウ素ナトリウムなどのヒドリド試薬を用いることができ、触媒としてはパラジウム、ニッケル、ロジウム、コバルトもしくは白金などの遷移金属やその塩、その錯体、ポリマーなどの担体にのせたものを挙げることができる。本反応は溶媒中または無溶媒で行うことができる。溶媒を用いる場合、その溶媒としては例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,2-ジメトキシエタン、1,4-ジオキサンもしくはジグライムなどのエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノールもしくはブタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、トリフルオロ酢酸、酢酸などのカルボン酸、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、ジメチルホルムアミドもしくはアセトニトリルなどの非プロトン性溶媒などを用いるか、または水などが挙げられる。またはこれらの混合溶媒を用いてもよい。また、場合によっては塩酸などの酸を添加してもよく、加圧条件下で反応を行っても良い。反応温度は例えば、約-40℃から200℃までの範囲から選択される。 Compound (2-7-2) can be synthesized by reducing compound (2-5-3). Reducing agents include hydrogen, formic acid salts such as ammonium formate, metals such as sodium, magnesium, zinc or Raney nickel, boron reagents such as borane tetrahydrofuran complex, and hydrides such as sodium borohydride or sodium cyanoborohydride. Reagents can be used, and examples of the catalyst include transition metals such as palladium, nickel, rhodium, cobalt, and platinum, salts thereof, complexes thereof, polymers and the like. This reaction can be carried out in a solvent or without a solvent. When a solvent is used, examples of the solvent include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane and diglyme, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol and butanol, trifluoro Examples thereof include carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and acetic acid, aprotic solvents such as hexane, heptane, dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, and water. Alternatively, a mixed solvent thereof may be used. In some cases, an acid such as hydrochloric acid may be added, and the reaction may be performed under pressurized conditions. The reaction temperature is selected, for example, from the range of about -40 ° C to 200 ° C.
 化合物(12)は、化合物(2-7-2)を酸化することによって合成することができる。反応条件は、式(A-2-1)における化合物(4)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 Compound (12) can be synthesized by oxidizing compound (2-7-2). As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (4) in formula (A-2-1) can be used.
(製造方法3)
 化合物(1)におけるXが水素原子である場合、当該化合物[下記式(13)で表わされる化合物]は、下記の式(C-1)の方法で合成できる。
(Manufacturing method 3)
When X in the compound (1) is a hydrogen atom, the compound [compound represented by the following formula (13)] can be synthesized by the method of the following formula (C-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
[式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6、R7およびLvbは、前記と同義である。]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
[Wherein, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and Lv b are as defined above]. ]
 即ち、化合物(13)は化合物(2-1)を還元することによって得ることができる。反応条件は、式(B-5-2)における化合物(2-7-2)の合成と同様の条件を用いることができる。 That is, the compound (13) can be obtained by reducing the compound (2-1). As the reaction conditions, conditions similar to those for the synthesis of compound (2-7-2) in formula (B-5-2) can be used.
 前記の製造方法において、化合物(1-2)、化合物(2-1-2)、化合物(2-3-4)および化合物(2-5-5)は、いずれも同一または異なって、式:R1-Hで表される化合物(式中R1は前記と同義である。)を表す。 In the above production method, compound (1-2), compound (2-1-2), compound (2-3-4) and compound (2-5-5) are all the same or different and have the formula: A compound represented by R 1 —H (wherein R 1 is as defined above).
 式(1)で表される本発明化合物、その中間体またはその原料化合物が、官能基を有している場合、必要に応じて、製造法1、製造法2または製造法3において、当業者の常法に従い、置換基導入反応または官能基変換反応などを行うことができる。これらについては「実験化学講座(日本化学会編、丸善)」、または「コンプリヘンシブ・オーガニック・トランスフォーメーション、R.C.ラロック著、(VCH パブリッシャーズ,Inc、1989)」などに記載された方法などを用いることができる。例えば、官能基変換反応としては、酸ハライドもしくはスルホニルハライドなどを用いてアシル化もしくはスルホニル化を行う反応、ハロゲン化アルキルなどのアルキル化剤を反応させる反応、加水分解反応、フリーデル-クラフツ(Friedel-Crafts)反応やウィッティヒ(Wittig)反応などの炭素-炭素結合形成反応、還元的アミノ化反応もしくはアミンのアルキル化反応などの炭素-窒素結合形成反応、酸化もしくは還元反応などが挙げられる。
 また、式(1)で表される本発明化合物、およびその中間体が、アミノ基、カルボキシル基、水酸基、オキソ基などの官能基を有している場合、必要に応じて保護または脱保護を行なうことができる。好適な保護基、保護する方法および脱保護する方法としては、「Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis 2nd Edition (John Wiley & Sons, Inc.;1990)」などに詳細に記載されている。
When the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1), an intermediate thereof, or a raw material compound thereof has a functional group, a person skilled in the art can use the production method 1, the production method 2 or the production method 3 as necessary. According to the conventional method, a substituent introduction reaction or a functional group conversion reaction can be performed. These were described in “Experimental Chemistry Course (Edited by Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen)” or “Comprehensive Organic Transformation, RC Rallock, (VCH Publishers, Inc, 1989)”. A method or the like can be used. For example, functional group conversion reactions include acylation or sulfonylation using acid halides or sulfonyl halides, reactions involving alkylating agents such as alkyl halides, hydrolysis reactions, Friedel-Crafts (Friedel -Crafts reaction and Wittig reaction, carbon-carbon bond formation reaction, reductive amination reaction, carbon-nitrogen bond formation reaction such as amine alkylation reaction, oxidation or reduction reaction and the like.
In addition, when the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and the intermediate thereof have a functional group such as an amino group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, or an oxo group, protection or deprotection is performed as necessary. Can be done. Suitable protecting groups, protecting methods and deprotecting methods are described in detail in “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis 2nd Edition (John Wiley & Sons, Inc .; 1990)”.
 式(1)で表される本発明化合物およびその中間体は、当業者に公知の方法で分離、精製することができる。例えば、抽出、分配、再沈殿、カラムクロマトグラフィー(例えば、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー、イオン交換カラムクロマトグラフィー、分取液体クロマトグラフィーなど)、再結晶などが挙げられる。再結晶溶媒としては例えば、メタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ジエチルエーテルなどのエーテル系溶媒、酢酸エチルなどのエステル系溶媒、ベンゼン、トルエンなどの芳香族炭化水素系溶媒、アセトンなどのケトン系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロホルムなどのハロゲン系溶媒、ヘキサンなどの炭化水素系溶媒、ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの非プロトン系溶媒、水、またはこれらの混合溶媒などを用いることができる。その他の精製方法としては、実験化学講座(日本化学会編、丸善)1巻などに記載された方法などを用いることができる。また、本発明化合物の分子構造の決定は、それぞれの原料化合物に由来する構造を参照して、核磁気共鳴法、赤外吸収法、円二光スペクトル分析法などの分光学的手法、および質量分析法により容易に行える。 The compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and its intermediate can be separated and purified by methods known to those skilled in the art. Examples thereof include extraction, distribution, reprecipitation, column chromatography (for example, silica gel column chromatography, ion exchange column chromatography, preparative liquid chromatography, etc.), recrystallization and the like. Examples of the recrystallization solvent include alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and 2-propanol, ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as benzene and toluene, acetone and the like. Ketone solvents, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform, hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, aprotic solvents such as dimethylformamide and acetonitrile, water, or a mixed solvent thereof. As other purification methods, the methods described in Experimental Chemistry Course (edited by the Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen) Vol. 1 can be used. In addition, the molecular structure of the compound of the present invention is determined by referring to the structure derived from each raw material compound, spectroscopic techniques such as nuclear magnetic resonance, infrared absorption, and circular two-spectrum spectroscopy, and mass. It can be easily done by analytical methods.
 式(1)で表される本発明化合物およびその薬学的に許容される塩には、不斉が生じる場合または不斉炭素を有する置換基を有する場合があり、そのような化合物にあっては光学異性体が存在する。本発明化合物にはこれらの各異性体の混合物や単離されたものも含まれ、通常の方法に従って製造することができる。製造方法としては例えば、不斉点を有する原料を用いる方法か、または途中の段階で不斉を導入する方法が挙げられる。例えば、光学異性体の場合、光学活性な原料を用いるか、製造工程の適当な段階で光学分割などを行うことで、光学異性体を得ることができる。光学分割法としては例えば、式(1)で表される化合物およびその中間体が、塩基性官能基を有する場合には、不活性溶媒中(例えばメタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ジエチルエーテルなどのエーテル系溶媒、酢酸エチルなどのエステル系溶媒、トルエンなどの炭化水素系溶媒、アセトニトリルなどの非プロトン系溶媒、これらの混合溶媒など)、光学活性な酸(例えば、マンデル酸、N-ベンジルオキシアラニン、乳酸などのモノカルボン酸、酒石酸、o-ジイソプロピリデン酒石酸、リンゴ酸などのジカルボン酸、カンファースルフォン酸、ブロモカンファースルホン酸などのスルホン酸など)を用いて塩を形成させるジアステレオマー法が挙げられる。式(1)で表される本発明化合物の中間体が、カルボキシル基などの酸性官能基を有する場合には、光学活性なアミン(例えば1-フェニルエチルアミン、キニン、キニジン、シンコニジン、シンコニン、ストリキニーネなどの有機アミンなど)を用いて、塩を形成させることにより、光学分割を行うこともできる。
 塩を形成させる温度としては、室温から溶媒の沸点までの範囲から選択される。光学純度を向上させるためには、一旦、溶媒の沸点付近まで温度を上げることが望ましい。析出した塩を濾取する際、必要に応じて冷却し、収率を向上させることができる。光学活性な酸またはアミンの使用量は、基質に対し約0.5~約2.0当量の範囲、好ましくは1当量前後の範囲が適当である。必要に応じ結晶を不活性溶媒中(例えばメタノール、エタノール、2-プロパノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、ジエチルエーテルなどのエーテル系溶媒、酢酸エチルなどのエステル系溶媒、トルエンなどの炭化水素系溶媒、アセトニトリルなどの非プロトン系溶媒、これらの混合溶媒など)で再結晶し、高純度の光学活性な塩を得ることもできる。また、必要に応じて光学分割した塩を通常の方法で酸または塩基で処理し、フリー体として得ることもできる。
 あるいは式(1)で表される本発明化合物の中間体が、1級アミノ基、2級アミノ基もしくは水酸基などの官能基を有する場合には、光学活性な酸(例えば、マンデル酸、N-ベンジルオキシアラニン、乳酸などのモノカルボン酸、酒石酸、o-ジイソプロピリデン酒石酸、リンゴ酸などのジカルボン酸、カンファースルフォン酸、ブロモカンファースルホン酸などのスルホン酸など)を用いてアミドまたはエステルを形成させるジアステレオマー法により、光学分割を行うことができる。
 あるいは式(1)で表される本発明化合物の中間体が、カルボキシル基を有する場合には、光学活性なアルコール(例えば、l-メントールなど)や光学活性なアミン(例えば、1-フェニルエチルアミンなど)を用いてエステルやアミドを形成させることにより、光学分割を行うこともできる。
 あるいは、キラルカラムを用いたHPLCによって、本発明化合物あるいは中間体を光学分割を行うこともできる。
The compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and the pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof may have asymmetry or may have a substituent having an asymmetric carbon. In such compounds, Optical isomers exist. The compounds of the present invention include mixtures of these isomers and isolated ones, which can be produced according to ordinary methods. Examples of the production method include a method using a raw material having an asymmetric point, or a method of introducing asymmetry at an intermediate stage. For example, in the case of optical isomers, optical isomers can be obtained by using optically active raw materials or by performing optical resolution at an appropriate stage of the production process. As the optical resolution method, for example, when the compound represented by the formula (1) and its intermediate have a basic functional group, the solvent is an inert solvent (for example, an alcohol solvent such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol). , Ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, aprotic solvents such as acetonitrile, and mixed solvents thereof), optically active acids (for example, mandelic acid, N-benzyloxyalanine, monocarboxylic acid such as lactic acid, tartaric acid, o-diisopropylidenetartaric acid, dicarboxylic acid such as malic acid, sulfonic acid such as camphorsulfonic acid, bromocamphorsulfonic acid, etc.) to form a salt A diastereomer method is mentioned. When the intermediate of the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) has an acidic functional group such as a carboxyl group, an optically active amine (for example, 1-phenylethylamine, quinine, quinidine, cinchonidine, cinchonine, strychnine, etc.) The optical resolution can also be carried out by forming a salt using an organic amine or the like.
The temperature for forming the salt is selected from the range from room temperature to the boiling point of the solvent. In order to improve the optical purity, it is desirable to raise the temperature once to near the boiling point of the solvent. When the precipitated salt is collected by filtration, it can be cooled as necessary to improve the yield. The amount of the optically active acid or amine used is suitably in the range of about 0.5 to about 2.0 equivalents, preferably in the range of about 1 equivalent, relative to the substrate. Crystals in an inert solvent as necessary (for example, alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol, 2-propanol, ether solvents such as diethyl ether, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene, acetonitrile, etc. And a high purity optically active salt can be obtained. Further, if necessary, the optically resolved salt can be treated with an acid or base by a conventional method to obtain a free form.
Alternatively, when the intermediate of the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) has a functional group such as a primary amino group, a secondary amino group or a hydroxyl group, an optically active acid (for example, mandelic acid, N— A monocarboxylic acid such as benzyloxyalanine or lactic acid, tartaric acid, o-diisopropylidenetartaric acid, dicarboxylic acid such as malic acid, sulfonic acid such as camphorsulfonic acid, bromocamphorsulfonic acid, etc.) to form an amide or ester Optical resolution can be performed by a diastereomer method.
Alternatively, when the intermediate of the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) has a carboxyl group, an optically active alcohol (such as l-menthol) or an optically active amine (such as 1-phenylethylamine) ) Can be used to form an ester or amide for optical resolution.
Alternatively, the compound or intermediate of the present invention can be optically resolved by HPLC using a chiral column.
 式(1)で表される本発明化合物は、必要に応じて医薬として、それらの薬学的に許容される塩を形成することができる。式(1)で表される本発明化合物は、塩基性の2級あるいは3級アミノ基を有しているので、各種の酸と塩を形成しうる。この場合の薬学的に許容される塩としては、例えば塩酸塩、臭化水素酸塩、硫酸塩、リン酸塩などの無機酸との塩、ギ酸塩、酢酸塩、フマル酸塩、マレイン酸塩、コハク酸塩、シュウ酸塩、クエン酸塩、リンゴ酸塩、酒石酸塩、アスパラギン酸塩、グルタミン酸塩などの有機カルボン酸との塩、メタンスルホン酸、ベンゼンスルホン酸塩、p-トルエンスルホン酸塩、ヒドロキシベンゼンスルホン酸塩、ジヒドロキシベンゼンスルホン酸塩などのスルホン酸との塩などを挙げることができる。これらの塩は、式(1)で表される本発明化合物を酸と混合した後、再結晶などの常法により得ることができる。
 式(1)で表される本発明化合物がカルボキシル基などの酸性官能基を有する場合、各種の塩基と塩を形成しうる。この場合の薬学的に許容される塩としては、ナトリウム塩、カリウム塩などのアルカリ金属、カルシウム塩などのアルカリ土類金属、アンモニウム塩などが挙げられる。これらの塩は、式(1)で表される本発明化合物を塩基と混合した後、再結晶などの常法により得ることができる。
 また、本発明には、式(1)で表される本発明化合物もしくはそれの薬学的に許容される塩の水和物またはエタノール溶媒和物などの溶媒和物も含まれる。さらに、本発明には、式(1)で表される本発明化合物の互変異性体、光学異性体、幾何異性体などの存在するあらゆる立体異性体、およびあらゆる態様の結晶形も含まれている。
The compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) can form a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as a medicine if necessary. Since the compound of the present invention represented by formula (1) has a basic secondary or tertiary amino group, it can form salts with various acids. Examples of the pharmaceutically acceptable salt in this case include salts with inorganic acids such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, sulfate, phosphate, formate, acetate, fumarate, maleate , Succinate, oxalate, citrate, malate, tartrate, aspartate, salt with organic carboxylic acid such as glutamate, methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate And salts with sulfonic acids such as hydroxybenzene sulfonate and dihydroxybenzene sulfonate. These salts can be obtained by a conventional method such as recrystallization after mixing the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) with an acid.
When this invention compound represented by Formula (1) has acidic functional groups, such as a carboxyl group, various bases and salts can be formed. Examples of the pharmaceutically acceptable salt in this case include alkali metals such as sodium salt and potassium salt, alkaline earth metals such as calcium salt, ammonium salt and the like. These salts can be obtained by a conventional method such as recrystallization after mixing the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) with a base.
The present invention also includes solvates such as a hydrate or ethanol solvate of the compound of the present invention represented by formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Further, the present invention includes all existing stereoisomers such as tautomers, optical isomers and geometric isomers of the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1), and crystal forms of all embodiments. Yes.
 式(1)で表される本発明化合物およびその薬学的に許容される塩は、H4受容体のアンタゴニストとして作用しうる。それゆえ、当該化合物および当該塩は、アレルギー性疾患もしくは炎症性疾患もしくは疼痛もしくは癌もしくはセプシスの治療剤もしくは予防剤、すなわち抗アレルギー剤または抗炎症剤または鎮痛剤または抗癌剤として有用である。アレルギー性疾患および/または炎症性疾患としては、例えば、アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、慢性気管支炎などが挙げられる。また、炎症性疾患としては、例えば、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、慢性閉塞性肺疾患、セプシスなどが挙げられる。 The compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1) and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof can act as an antagonist of the H4 receptor. Therefore, the compounds and the salts are useful as therapeutic or preventive agents for allergic diseases or inflammatory diseases or pain or cancer or sepsis, that is, antiallergic agents or antiinflammatory agents or analgesics or anticancer agents. Examples of allergic diseases and / or inflammatory diseases include allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, chronic bronchitis and the like. Examples of inflammatory diseases include ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, and sepsis.
 本発明の抗アレルギー剤または抗炎症剤または鎮痛剤または抗癌剤は経口的または非経口的に投与することができる。経口的に投与する場合、通常用いられる投与形態で投与することができ、例えば、錠剤、カプセル剤、丸剤、顆粒剤、細粒剤、散剤、液剤、シロップ剤、懸濁剤などの剤形が挙げられ、非経口投与のための投与形態としては、例えば、注射用水性剤、注射用油性剤、坐剤、経鼻剤、経皮吸収剤[ローション剤、乳液剤、軟膏剤、クリーム剤、ゼリー剤、ゲル剤、貼付剤(テープ剤、経皮パッチ製剤、湿布剤など)、外用散剤など]などの形態の製剤が挙げられる。これらの製剤は、従来公知の技術を用いて調製され、製剤分野において通常使用される無毒性かつ不活性な担体もしくは賦形剤を含有することができる。非経口的には、局所投与剤、注射剤、経皮剤、経鼻剤、点眼剤などの形で投与することができる。
 製剤用担体としては、製剤分野において常用され、かつ式(1)で表される化合物またはその薬学上許容される塩と反応しない物質が用いられる。すなわち、式(1)で表される化合物またはその薬学上許容される塩を含有する医薬組成物は、賦形剤、結合剤、滑沢剤、安定剤、崩壊剤、緩衝剤、溶解補助剤、等張化剤、溶解補助剤、pH調節剤、界面活性剤、乳化剤、懸濁化剤、分散剤、沈殿防止剤、増粘剤、粘度調節剤、ゲル化剤、無痛化剤、保存剤、可塑剤、経皮吸収促進剤、老化防止剤、保湿剤、防腐剤、香料などの製剤用担体を含有することができ、2種以上の製剤用担体添加物を適宜選択して用いることもできる。
The antiallergic agent, anti-inflammatory agent, analgesic agent or anticancer agent of the present invention can be administered orally or parenterally. When administered orally, it can be administered in a commonly used dosage form, such as a tablet, capsule, pill, granule, fine granule, powder, liquid, syrup, suspension, etc. Examples of administration forms for parenteral administration include aqueous injections, oily injections, suppositories, nasal preparations, transdermal absorption agents [lotions, emulsions, ointments, creams] , Jelly preparations, gel preparations, patches (tape preparations, transdermal patch preparations, poultice preparations, etc.), powders for external use, etc.]. These preparations can be prepared using a conventionally known technique, and can contain a nontoxic and inert carrier or excipient usually used in the pharmaceutical field. Parenterally, it can be administered in the form of topical administration, injection, transdermal, nasal, eye drops and the like.
As the pharmaceutical carrier, a substance which is commonly used in the pharmaceutical field and does not react with the compound represented by the formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is used. That is, the pharmaceutical composition containing the compound represented by the formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof includes an excipient, a binder, a lubricant, a stabilizer, a disintegrant, a buffer, and a solubilizing agent. , Tonicity agent, solubilizer, pH adjuster, surfactant, emulsifier, suspending agent, dispersant, suspending agent, thickener, viscosity modifier, gelling agent, soothing agent, preservative , Plasticizers, percutaneous absorption accelerators, anti-aging agents, moisturizers, preservatives, fragrances and the like, and can contain two or more types of pharmaceutical carrier additives as appropriate. it can.
 製剤用担体添加物として、具体的には、例えば乳糖、イノシトール、ブドウ糖、ショ糖、果糖、マンニトール(マンニット)、デキストラン、ソルビトール(ソルビット)、シクロデキストリン、デンプン(馬鈴薯デンプン、コーンスターチ、アミロペクチンなど)、部分アルファー化デンプン、白糖、メタケイ酸アルミン酸マグネシウム、合成ケイ酸アルミニウム、アルギン酸ソーダ、結晶セルロース、カルボキシメチルセルロースナトリウム、ヒドロキシプロピルデンプン、カルボキシメチルセルロースカルシウム、イオン交換樹脂、メチルセルロース、ゼラチン、アラビアゴム、プルラン、ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース、低置換度ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース、ヒドロキシプロピルメチルセルロース、カルボキシメチルセルロース、ヒドロキシエチルセルロース、ポリビニルピロリドン、ポリビニルアルコール、ゼラチン、アルギン酸、アルギン酸ナトリウム、軽質無水ケイ酸、ステアリン酸マグネシウム、ステアリン酸カルシウム、ステアリン酸アルミニウム、セトステアリルアルコール、ワックス、パラフィン、タルク、トラガント、ベントナイト、ビーガム、カルボキシビニルポリマー、酸化チタン、脂肪酸エステル、ソルビタン脂肪酸エステル、ラウリル硫酸ナトリウム、グリセリン、脂肪酸グリセリンエステル、精製ラノリン、グリセロゼラチン、ポリソルベート、マクロゴール、スクワラン、シリコーンオイル、植物油(ごま油、オリーブ油、大豆油、綿実油、ヒマシ油など)、液体パラフィン(流動パラフィン)、軟パラフィン、白色ワセリン、黄色ワセリン、パラフィン、羊毛脂、ロウ(蜜蝋、カルナウバロウ、サラシミツロウなど)、水、プロピレングリコール、ポリエチレングリコール、グリセロール、ラウリルアルコール、ミリスチルアルコール、オレイルアルコール、セチルアルコール、エタノール、塩化ナトリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、塩酸、クエン酸、ラウリル酸、ミリスチン酸、ステアリン酸、オレイン酸、ベンジルアルコール、グルタミン酸、グリシン、パラオキシ安息香酸メチル、パラオキシ安息香酸プロピル、p-ヒドロキシ安息香酸エステル類、コレステロールエステル、エチレングリコールモノアルキルエステル、プロピレングリコールモノアルキルエステル、モノステアリン酸グリセリン、ソルビタン脂肪酸エステル、ミリスチン酸イソプロピル、パルミチン酸イソプロピル、カルボキシポリメチレン、サッカリン、ストロベリーフレーバー、ペパーミントフレーバー、カカオ脂、ポリイソブチレン、酢酸ビニル共重合体、アクリル系共重合体、クエン酸トリエチル、クエン酸アセチルトリエチル、フタル酸ジエチル、セバシン酸ジエチル、セバシン酸ジブチル、アセチル化モノグリセリド、ジエチレングリコール、ドデシルピロリドン、尿素、ラウリル酸エチル、エイゾン、カオリン、ベントナイト、酸化亜鉛、アガロース、カラギーナン、アカシアゴム、キサンタンガム、ラウリン酸カリウム、パルミチン酸カリウム、ミリスチン酸カリウム、セチル硫酸ナトリウム、ヒマシ油硫酸化物(ロート油)、Span(ステアリン酸ソルビタン、モノオレイン酸ソルビタン、セスキオレイン酸ソルビタン、トリオレイン酸ソルビタンなど)、Tween(ポリソルベート20、ポリソルベート40、ポリソルベート60、ポリソルベート65、ポリソルベート80、ポリソルベート85、ポリオキシエチレンソルビタン脂肪酸エステルなど)、ポリオキシエチレン硬化ヒマシ油(いわゆるHCO)、ポリオキシエチレンラウリルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンセチルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンオレイルエーテル、モノラウリン酸ポリエチレングリコール、モノステアリン酸ポリエチレングリコール、ポロキサマー(いわゆるプルロニック)、レシチン(ホスファチジルコリン、ホスファチジルセリンなどレシチンから単離された精製リン脂質をも含む)、レシチンの水素添加物などが挙げられる。 Specific examples of carrier additives for pharmaceutical preparations include lactose, inositol, glucose, sucrose, fructose, mannitol (mannit), dextran, sorbitol (sorbit), cyclodextrin, starch (potato starch, corn starch, amylopectin, etc.) , Partially pregelatinized starch, sucrose, magnesium metasilicate aluminate, synthetic aluminum silicate, sodium alginate, crystalline cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl starch, carboxymethylcellulose calcium, ion exchange resin, methylcellulose, gelatin, gum arabic, pullulan, Hydroxypropylcellulose, low-substituted hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, carboxymethylcellulose , Hydroxyethyl cellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, gelatin, alginic acid, sodium alginate, light anhydrous silicic acid, magnesium stearate, calcium stearate, aluminum stearate, cetostearyl alcohol, wax, paraffin, talc, tragacanth, bentonite, bee gum, carboxy Vinyl polymer, titanium oxide, fatty acid ester, sorbitan fatty acid ester, sodium lauryl sulfate, glycerin, fatty acid glycerin ester, refined lanolin, glycerogelatin, polysorbate, macrogol, squalane, silicone oil, vegetable oil (sesame oil, olive oil, soybean oil, cottonseed oil, Castor oil), liquid paraffin (liquid paraffin), soft paraffin, white petrolatum, yellow wax Phosphorus, paraffin, wool fat, wax (eg, beeswax, carnauba wax, honey beeswax), water, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, glycerol, lauryl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, oleyl alcohol, cetyl alcohol, ethanol, sodium chloride, sodium hydroxide, hydrochloric acid , Citric acid, lauric acid, myristic acid, stearic acid, oleic acid, benzyl alcohol, glutamic acid, glycine, methyl paraoxybenzoate, propyl paraoxybenzoate, p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, cholesterol ester, ethylene glycol monoalkyl ester, Propylene glycol monoalkyl ester, glyceryl monostearate, sorbitan fatty acid ester, isopropyl myristate, palmitic acid Sopropyl, carboxypolymethylene, saccharin, strawberry flavor, peppermint flavor, cocoa butter, polyisobutylene, vinyl acetate copolymer, acrylic copolymer, triethyl citrate, acetyl triethyl citrate, diethyl phthalate, diethyl sebacate, sebacin Dibutyl acid, acetylated monoglyceride, diethylene glycol, dodecyl pyrrolidone, urea, ethyl laurate, azone, kaolin, bentonite, zinc oxide, agarose, carrageenan, gum acacia, xanthan gum, potassium laurate, potassium palmitate, potassium myristate, cetyl sulfate Sodium, castor oil sulfate (funnel oil), Span (sorbitan stearate, sorbitan monooleate, sorbitan sesquioleate, Sorbitan oleate), Tween (polysorbate 20, polysorbate 40, polysorbate 60, polysorbate 65, polysorbate 80, polysorbate 85, polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester, etc.), polyoxyethylene hydrogenated castor oil (so-called HCO), polyoxyethylene lauryl Ether, polyoxyethylene cetyl ether, polyoxyethylene oleyl ether, polyethylene glycol monolaurate, polyethylene glycol monostearate, poloxamer (so-called pluronic), lecithin (including purified phospholipids isolated from lecithin such as phosphatidylcholine and phosphatidylserine) ) And hydrogenated lecithin.
また、他の抗アレルギー剤または抗炎症剤または鎮痛剤または抗癌剤と併用することもできる。他の抗アレルギー剤としては、例えば、ケトチフェン、エピナスチン、フェキソフェナジン、セチリジンの抗ヒスタミン剤、モンテルカスト、ザフィルルカスト、プランルカストなどのロイコトリエン拮抗剤などが挙げられる。抗炎症剤としては、例えば、ジクロフェナク、アスピリン、ロキソプロフェンなどのNSAIDs、セレコシシブ等のCOX-2阻害剤などが挙げられる。鎮痛剤としては、例えば、先にあげたNSAIDsのほかにパラセタモール等が挙げられる。抗癌剤としては、タキソール、シクロホスファミド、メトトレキサート、ドキソルビシン等が挙げられる。 It can also be used in combination with other antiallergic agents or anti-inflammatory agents, analgesics or anticancer agents. Examples of other antiallergic agents include ketotifen, epinastine, fexofenadine, cetirizine antihistamines, leukotriene antagonists such as montelukast, zafirlukast, pranlukast, and the like. Examples of the anti-inflammatory agent include NSAIDs such as diclofenac, aspirin and loxoprofen, and COX-2 inhibitors such as celecoxib. Examples of analgesics include paracetamol and the like in addition to the NSAIDs listed above. Examples of anticancer agents include taxol, cyclophosphamide, methotrexate, doxorubicin and the like.
 投与量、投与回数は症状、年齢、体重、投与形態などによって異なるが、例えば、経口投与する場合には、通常は成人に対し1日あたり約1~約3000 mgの範囲、好ましくは約5~約300 mgの範囲を1回または数回に分けて投与することができる。また例えば、注射剤として投与する場合には、約0.1~約500mgの範囲、好ましくは約1~約100mgの範囲を1回または数回に分けて投与することができる。 The dose and frequency of administration vary depending on symptoms, age, body weight, dosage form, and the like. The range of about 300 mg can be administered in one or several divided doses. In addition, for example, when administered as an injection, the range of about 0.1 to about 500 mg, preferably about 1 to about 100 mg can be administered once or divided into several times.
 以下に実施例、参考例および試験例を挙げて本発明を詳細に説明するが、本発明の技術的範囲はこれらに限定されるものではない。尚、以下の実施例および参考例において示された化合物名は必ずしもIUPAC命名法に従うものではない。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in detail with reference to Examples, Reference Examples, and Test Examples, but the technical scope of the present invention is not limited thereto. The compound names shown in the following examples and reference examples do not necessarily follow the IUPAC nomenclature.
 本明細書において記載の簡略化のために以下の略語を使用することもある。
Me:メチル
Et:エチル
nPr:ノルマルプロピル
nBu:ノルマルブチル
Ph:フェニル
The following abbreviations may be used for the simplification described in this specification.
Me: methyl Et: ethyl
n Pr: Normal propyl
n Bu: normal butyl Ph: phenyl
(参考例 1)
2-アミノ-7,7-ジメチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
a)2,2-ジメチルテトラヒドロピラン-4H-ピラン-4-オン 825 mg (6.44 mmol) のテトラヒドロフラン (16.5 ml) 溶液に、-78 ℃にて1.05 M リチウム ビス(トリメチルシリル)アミドのヘキサン溶液 (6.76 mmol) を滴下した。1時間後、シアノギ酸メチル 0.575 g (6.76 mmol) を加え2時間攪拌した。反応終了後、酢酸エチル-塩化アンモニウム水溶液で分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;ヘキサン:酢酸エチル) で精製することによりメチル 6,6-ジメチル-4-オキソテトラヒドロ-2H-ピラン-3-カルボキシレート (化合物 1A)を無色油状物として得た (428 mg、収率 36%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 11.75 (1H, s), 4.28 (2H, t, J = 1.7 Hz), 3.77(3H, s), 2.24 (2H, t, J = 1.7 Hz), 1.27 (6H, s).
b)化合物 1A 478 mg (2.57 mmol) のエタノール (8.5 ml) 溶液に、グアニジン炭酸塩 497 mg (3.08 mmol) を加え、加熱還流下3時間攪拌した。反応終了後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査にメタノールを加え、ろ過した。ろ液を減圧下濃縮し、生じた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより表記化合物を白色固体として得た (241 mg、収率48%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 10.75 (1H, br), 6.31 (2H, br), 4.23 (2H, s), 2.23 (2H, s), 1.16 (6H, s).
(Reference Example 1)
2-Amino-7,7-dimethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
a) To a solution of 2,2-dimethyltetrahydropyran-4H-pyran-4-one 825 mg (6.44 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (16.5 ml) at −78 ° C., 1.05 M lithium bis (trimethylsilyl) amide in hexane (6.76 mmol) was added dropwise. After 1 hour, methyl cyanoformate 0.575 g (6.76 mmol) was added and stirred for 2 hours. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was extracted with an ethyl acetate-ammonium chloride aqueous solution. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; hexane: ethyl acetate) to give methyl 6,6-dimethyl-4-oxotetrahydro-2H-pyran-3-carboxylate (Compound 1A) as a colorless oil Obtained as a product (428 mg, 36% yield).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 11.75 (1H, s), 4.28 (2H, t, J = 1.7 Hz), 3.77 (3H, s), 2.24 (2H, t, J = 1.7 Hz), 1.27 (6H, s).
b) To a solution of Compound 1A 478 mg (2.57 mmol) in ethanol (8.5 ml) was added 497 mg (3.08 mmol) of guanidine carbonate, and the mixture was stirred for 3 hours with heating under reflux. After completion of the reaction, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. Methanol was added to the resulting residue and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to give the title compound as a white solid (241 mg, yield 48%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 10.75 (1H, br), 6.31 (2H, br), 4.23 (2H, s), 2.23 (2H, s), 1.16 (6H, s ).
(参考例 2)
2-アミノ-7-フェニル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
a)3-ブテンー1-オール2.0 g (27.7 mmol) にベンズアルデヒド 1.47 g (13.9 mmol) を加え、0 ℃にて80% 硫酸水溶液(2.43 g)を30 分かけてゆっくり滴下し、室温に昇温後終夜攪拌した。反応終了後、氷を加え 10 N 水酸化ナトリウム水溶液で pH = 5 とし、ジエチルエーテルで分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;ヘキサン:酢酸エチル) で精製することにより2-フェニルテトラヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4-オール (化合物 2A)を淡黄色油状物として得た (1.51 g、収率 61%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 7.25-7.35 (5H, m), 4.30 (1H, dd, J = 11.5, 2.1 Hz), 4.16 (1H, ddd, J = 12.2, 4.9, 2.1 Hz), 3.91 (1H, m), 3.57 (1H, ddd, J = 12.2, 12.2, 2.1 Hz), 2.18 (1H, m), 1.97 (1H, m), 1.65 (1H, m), 1.52 (1H, m).
b)化合物 2A 178 mg (1.00 mmol) のジクロロメタン (4.0 ml) 溶液に、モレキュラーシーブス 4A 100 mg、ピリジニウムジクロロクロメート 395 mg (1.05 mmol)を加え、室温にて終夜攪拌した。反応終了後、ジエチルエーテル(20 ml)を加え 1 時間攪拌後、セライトろ過した。溶媒を減圧留去し、生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;ヘキサン:酢酸エチル) で精製することにより2-フェニルテトラヒドロ-4H-ピラン-4-オン (化合物 2B)を無色油状物として得た(157 mg、収率 89%) 。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 7.29-7.42 (5H, m), 4.74 (1H, m), 4.44 (1H, ddd,J = 11.6, 7.4, 1.6 Hz), 3.85 (1H, ddd, J = 11.6, 11.6, 2.9 Hz), 2.79 (1H, m), 2.67 (2H, m), 2.47 (1H, m).
c)化合物 2Bを参考例 1a)と同様の方法で反応・処理し、メチル 4-オキソ-6-フェニルテトラヒドロ-2H-ピラン-3-カルボキシレート(化合物 2C)を無色油状物として得た (収率 11%) 。
d)化合物 2C 120 mg (0.512 mmol) のエタノール (2.0 ml) 溶液に、グアニジン炭酸塩111 mg (0.768 mmol) を加え、加熱還流下 2 時間攪拌した。反応終了後、溶媒を減圧留去し、生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより表記化合物を白色固体として得た (83.1 mg、収率 67%)。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 10.83 (1H, s), 7.30 (5H, m), 6.41 (2H, s), 4.65 (1H, dd, J = 8.5, 5.4 Hz), 4.55 (1H, d, J = 14.9 Hz), 4.38 (1H, d, J = 14.9Hz), 2.54 (2H, m).
(Reference example 2)
2-Amino-7-phenyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
a) 1.47 g (13.9 mmol) of benzaldehyde was added to 2.0 g (27.7 mmol) of 3-buten-1-ol, and 80% aqueous sulfuric acid (2.43 g) was slowly added dropwise over 30 minutes at 0 ° C, and the temperature was raised to room temperature After that, it was stirred overnight. After completion of the reaction, ice was added, the pH was adjusted to 5 with 10 N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, liquid separation and extraction were performed with diethyl ether, the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; hexane: ethyl acetate) to give 2-phenyltetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ol (Compound 2A) as a pale yellow oil (1.51 g Yield 61%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 7.25-7.35 (5H, m), 4.30 (1H, dd, J = 11.5, 2.1 Hz), 4.16 (1H, ddd, J = 12.2, 4.9, 2.1 Hz), 3.91 (1H, m), 3.57 (1H, ddd, J = 12.2, 12.2, 2.1 Hz), 2.18 (1H, m), 1.97 (1H, m), 1.65 (1H, m), 1.52 ( 1H, m).
b) To a solution of Compound 2A 178 mg (1.00 mmol) in dichloromethane (4.0 ml), Molecular Sieves 4A 100 mg and pyridinium dichlorochromate 395 mg (1.05 mmol) were added and stirred overnight at room temperature. After completion of the reaction, diethyl ether (20 ml) was added and stirred for 1 hour, followed by filtration through celite. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; hexane: ethyl acetate) to give 2-phenyltetrahydro-4H-pyran-4-one (Compound 2B) as a colorless oil (157 mg, 89% yield).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 7.29-7.42 (5H, m), 4.74 (1H, m), 4.44 (1H, ddd, J = 11.6, 7.4, 1.6 Hz), 3.85 (1H , ddd, J = 11.6, 11.6, 2.9 Hz), 2.79 (1H, m), 2.67 (2H, m), 2.47 (1H, m).
c) Compound 2B was reacted and treated in the same manner as in Reference Example 1a) to give methyl 4-oxo-6-phenyltetrahydro-2H-pyran-3-carboxylate (Compound 2C) as a colorless oil (yield). 11%).
d) To a solution of Compound 2C 120 mg (0.512 mmol) in ethanol (2.0 ml) was added guanidine carbonate 111 mg (0.768 mmol), and the mixture was stirred for 2 hours while heating under reflux. After completion of the reaction, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to obtain the title compound as a white solid (83.1 mg, yield 67%) .
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 10.83 (1H, s), 7.30 (5H, m), 6.41 (2H, s), 4.65 (1H, dd, J = 8.5, 5.4 Hz ), 4.55 (1H, d, J = 14.9 Hz), 4.38 (1H, d, J = 14.9 Hz), 2.54 (2H, m).
(参考例 3)
2-アミノ-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
(参考例 4)
2-アミノ-5-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
a)3-ブテンー1-オール 4.0 g (55.5 mmol) にn-ブチルアルデヒド 2.0 g (27.7 mmol) を加え、0 ℃にて80% 硫酸水溶液(4.86 g)をゆっくり滴下し、室温に昇温後終夜攪拌した。反応終了後、氷を加え 10 N 水酸化ナトリウム水溶液で中和し、酢酸エチルで分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査を減圧蒸留(70-73 ℃、1.4 mmHg)で精製することにより2-プロピルテトラヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4-オール (化合物 3A)を無色油状物として得た(1.69 g、収率 42%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.00 (1H, m), 3.77 (1H, m), 3.39 (1H, m), 3.25 (1H, m), 1.93 (2H, m), 1.33-1.62 (6H, m), 0.92 (3H, m).
b)化合物 3Aを参考例 2b)と同様の方法で反応・処理し2-プロピルテトラヒドロ-4H-ピラン-4-オン (化合物 3B)を無色油状物として得た(収率 77%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.32 (1H, m), 3.66 (1H, m), 3.59 (1H, m), 2.53 (1H, m), 2.24-2.43 (3H, m), 1.67 (1H, m), 1.49 (3H, m), 0.94 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
c)化合物 3B 711 mg (5.00 mmol) のテトラヒドロフラン (14 ml) 溶液に、-78 ℃にて1.05 M リチウム ビス(トリメチルシリル)アミドのヘキサン溶液 (5.00 mmol) を滴下した。1時間後、シアノギ酸メチル (5.00 mmol) を加え2時間攪拌した。反応終了後、酢酸エチル-塩化アンモニウム水溶液で分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査のエタノール (14 ml) 溶液に、グアニジン炭酸塩 (5.00 mmol) を加え、加熱還流下 2 時間攪拌した。反応終了後、溶媒を減圧留去し、生じた残査にメタノールを加えろ過した。溶媒を減圧留去し生じた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製した。得られた混合物をメタノールでリパルプ洗浄することにより2-アミノ-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール(参考例 3の化合物)を白色固体として得た (198 mg、収率 19%) 。また、ろ液を減圧濃縮し、生じた残渣をアミノシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) ですることにより2-アミノ-5-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール (参考例 4の化合物)を白色固体として得た (124 mg、収率 12%) 。
 参考例 3);1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 10.78 (1H, s), 6.34 (2H, s), 4.39 (1H, d, J = 14.7 Hz), 4.15 (1H, d, J = 14.7 Hz), 3.51 (1H, m), 2.24 (2H, m), 1.31-1.54 (4H, m), 0.88 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
 参考例 4);1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 10.72 (1H, br), 6.32 (2H, br), 4.34 (1H, d, J = 6.8 Hz), 3.84 (1H, ddd, J = 5.8, 5.5, 5.5 Hz), 3.58 (1H, ddd, J = 5.8, 5.5, 5.5 Hz), 2.32 (2H, dd, J = 5.5, 5.5 Hz), 1.80 (1H, m), 1.55 (1H, m), 1.32 (2H, m), 0.86 (3H, 7.3 Hz).
(Reference Example 3)
2-Amino-7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (Reference Example 4)
2-Amino-5-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
a) 2.0 g (27.7 mmol) of n-butyraldehyde was added to 4.0 g (55.5 mmol) of 3-buten-1-ol, and 80% sulfuric acid aqueous solution (4.86 g) was slowly added dropwise at 0 ° C. Stir overnight. After completion of the reaction, ice was added, the mixture was neutralized with 10 N aqueous sodium hydroxide, separated and extracted with ethyl acetate, the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by distillation under reduced pressure (70-73 ° C., 1.4 mmHg) to give 2-propyltetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ol (compound 3A) as a colorless oil (1.69 g, yield) 42%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.00 (1H, m), 3.77 (1H, m), 3.39 (1H, m), 3.25 (1H, m), 1.93 (2H, m), 1.33-1.62 (6H, m), 0.92 (3H, m).
b) Compound 3A was reacted and treated in the same manner as in Reference Example 2b) to give 2-propyltetrahydro-4H-pyran-4-one (Compound 3B) as a colorless oil (yield 77%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.32 (1H, m), 3.66 (1H, m), 3.59 (1H, m), 2.53 (1H, m), 2.24-2.43 (3H, m ), 1.67 (1H, m), 1.49 (3H, m), 0.94 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
c) A hexane solution (5.00 mmol) of 1.05 M lithium bis (trimethylsilyl) amide was added dropwise at −78 ° C. to a solution of compound 3B 711 mg (5.00 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (14 ml). After 1 hour, methyl cyanoformate (5.00 mmol) was added and stirred for 2 hours. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was extracted with an ethyl acetate-ammonium chloride aqueous solution. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. Guanidine carbonate (5.00 mmol) was added to a solution of the resulting residue in ethanol (14 ml), and the mixture was stirred for 2 hours with heating under reflux. After completion of the reaction, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and methanol was added to the resulting residue and filtered. The solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol). The resulting mixture was repulped with methanol to give 2-amino-7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (compound of Reference Example 3) in white Obtained as a solid (198 mg, 19% yield). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the resulting residue was subjected to amino silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to give 2-amino-5-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4, 3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (the compound of Reference Example 4) was obtained as a white solid (124 mg, yield 12%).
Reference Example 3); 1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 10.78 (1H, s), 6.34 (2H, s), 4.39 (1H, d, J = 14.7 Hz), 4.15 ( 1H, d, J = 14.7 Hz), 3.51 (1H, m), 2.24 (2H, m), 1.31-1.54 (4H, m), 0.88 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
Reference Example 4); 1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 10.72 (1H, br), 6.32 (2H, br), 4.34 (1H, d, J = 6.8 Hz), 3.84 ( 1H, ddd, J = 5.8, 5.5, 5.5 Hz), 3.58 (1H, ddd, J = 5.8, 5.5, 5.5 Hz), 2.32 (2H, dd, J = 5.5, 5.5 Hz), 1.80 (1H, m) , 1.55 (1H, m), 1.32 (2H, m), 0.86 (3H, 7.3 Hz).
(参考例 5)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)- 7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
 文献(WO2008/100565A1)に記載の方法に従い、合成した。
(Reference Example 5)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Synthesis was performed according to the method described in the literature (WO2008 / 100565A1).
(参考例 6)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-5-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
 2-アミノ-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール(参考例 4の化合物)を用いて、実施例 3 と同様の方法で反応・処理し標記化合物を淡黄色固体として得た (収率42 %) 。
 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.73 (1H, m), 4.71 (2H, br), 4.10 (1H, ddd, J = 11.3, 6.2, 2.3 Hz), 3.71 (1H, ddd, J = 11.3, 11.3, 3.8 Hz), 3.43 (2H, m), 3.26 (2H, m), 2.88 (1H, m), 2.58 (1H, m), 2.53 (2H, m), 2.46 (2H, m), 2.34 (3H, s),2.00 (1H, m), 1.55 (1H, m), 1.35 (2H, m), 0.92 (3H, t, J = 7.3 Hz).
(Reference Example 6)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -5-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Using 2-amino-7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (compound of Reference Example 4), the reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Example 3. Treatment gave the title compound as a pale yellow solid (42% yield).
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.73 (1H, m), 4.71 (2H, br), 4.10 (1H, ddd, J = 11.3, 6.2, 2.3 Hz), 3.71 (1H, ddd, J = 11.3, 11.3, 3.8 Hz), 3.43 (2H, m), 3.26 (2H, m), 2.88 (1H, m), 2.58 (1H, m), 2.53 (2H, m), 2.46 (2H, m ), 2.34 (3H, s), 2.00 (1H, m), 1.55 (1H, m), 1.35 (2H, m), 0.92 (3H, t, J = 7.3 Hz).
(参考例 7)
2'-アミノ-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ(シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン)-4'-オール
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 3.86 (1H, m), 3.79 (1H, m), 3.51 (1H, m), 1.21-1.90 (12H, m).
b)化合物 7Aを参考例 2b)と同様の方法で反応・処理し6-オキサスピロ[4,5]デカン-9-オン(化合物 7B)を無色油状物として得た(収率 84%) 。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 3.96 (2H, t, J = 6.0 Hz), 2.47 (2H, s), 2.44 (2H, t, J = 6.0Hz), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.78 (2H, m), 1.62 (2H, m), 1.55 (2H, m).
c)化合物 7Bを参考例 3c)と同様の方法で反応・処理し標記化合物を白色固体として得た (収率 18%) 。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 10.77 (1H, s), 6.31 (2H, s), 4.23 (2H, s), 2.35 (2H, s), 1.74 (2H, m), 1.66 (4H, m), 1.42 (2H, m).
(Reference Example 7)
2'-amino-5 ', 8'-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -4'-ol
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 3.86 (1H, m), 3.79 (1H, m), 3.51 (1H, m), 1.21-1.90 (12H, m).
b) Compound 7A was reacted and treated in the same manner as in Reference Example 2b) to give 6-oxaspiro [4,5] decan-9-one (Compound 7B) as a colorless oil (yield 84%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 3.96 (2H, t, J = 6.0 Hz), 2.47 (2H, s), 2.44 (2H, t, J = 6.0 Hz), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.78 (2H, m), 1.62 (2H, m), 1.55 (2H, m).
c) Compound 7B was reacted and treated in the same manner as in Reference Example 3c) to give the title compound as a white solid (yield 18%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 10.77 (1H, s), 6.31 (2H, s), 4.23 (2H, s), 2.35 (2H, s), 1.74 (2H, m ), 1.66 (4H, m), 1.42 (2H, m).
(参考例 8)
2-アミノ-7-エチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
a)プロピオンアルデヒドを参考例 3a)と同様の方法で反応・処理し2-エチルテトラヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4-オール (化合物 8A)を無色油状物として得た(収率 32%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.04 (1H, m), 3.99 (1H, m), 3.39 (1H, m), 3.18 (1H, m), 1.95 (1H, m), 1.86 (1H, m), 1.43-1.61 (3H, m), 1.18 (1H, m), 0.94 (3H, t, J = 7.5Hz).
b)化合物 8Aを参考例 3b)と同様の方法で反応・処理し2-エチルテトラヒドロ-4H-ピラン-4-オン (化合物 8B)を無色油状物として得た(収率 65%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.33 (1H, ddd, J = 11.4, 7.3, 1.5 Hz), 3.66 (1H, m), 3.50 (1H, m), 2.60 (1H, m), 2.27-2.44 (3H, m), 1.69 (2H, m), 0.98 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz).
c)化合物 8B 897 mg (7.00 mmol) のテトラヒドロフラン (12 ml) 溶液に、-78 ℃にて1.66M n-ブチルリチウムのヘキサン溶液 (7.70 mmol)、ジイソプロピルアミン (7.70 mmol) より調整したリチウム ジイソプロピルアミドのテトラヒドロフラン(6 ml) 溶液を滴下した。1時間後、シアノギ酸エチル(7.70 mmol) を加え2時間攪拌した。反応終了後、酢酸エチル-塩化アンモニウム水溶液で分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、減圧留去した。生じた残査のエタノール (16 ml) 溶液に、グアニジン炭酸塩 (7.00 mmol) を加え、加熱還流下 3 時間攪拌した。反応終了後、室温まで冷却し生じた固体をろ過することにより標記化合物を淡黄色固体として得た (639 mg、収率 47%) 。
 1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 6.16 (2H, br), 4.35 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 4.16 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 3.39 (1H, m), 2.16 (2H, m), 1.49 (2H, m), 0.90 (3H, t,J = 7.4 Hz).
(Reference Example 8)
2-Amino-7-ethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
a) Propionaldehyde was reacted and treated in the same manner as in Reference Example 3a) to give 2-ethyltetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ol (Compound 8A) as a colorless oil (yield 32%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.04 (1H, m), 3.99 (1H, m), 3.39 (1H, m), 3.18 (1H, m), 1.95 (1H, m), 1.86 (1H, m), 1.43-1.61 (3H, m), 1.18 (1H, m), 0.94 (3H, t, J = 7.5Hz).
b) Compound 8A was reacted and treated in the same manner as in Reference Example 3b) to give 2-ethyltetrahydro-4H-pyran-4-one (Compound 8B) as a colorless oil (yield 65%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.33 (1H, ddd, J = 11.4, 7.3, 1.5 Hz), 3.66 (1H, m), 3.50 (1H, m), 2.60 (1H, m ), 2.27-2.44 (3H, m), 1.69 (2H, m), 0.98 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz).
c) Lithium diisopropylamide prepared from a solution of compound 8B 897 mg (7.00 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (12 ml) at -78 ° C from 1.66 M n-butyllithium in hexane (7.70 mmol) and diisopropylamine (7.70 mmol) Of tetrahydrofuran (6 ml) was added dropwise. After 1 hour, ethyl cyanoformate (7.70 mmol) was added and stirred for 2 hours. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was extracted with an ethyl acetate-ammonium chloride aqueous solution, and the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure. Guanidine carbonate (7.00 mmol) was added to a solution of the resulting residue in ethanol (16 ml), and the mixture was stirred for 3 hours with heating under reflux. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the resulting solid was filtered to obtain the title compound as a pale yellow solid (639 mg, yield 47%).
1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 6.16 (2H, br), 4.35 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 4.16 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 3.39 ( 1H, m), 2.16 (2H, m), 1.49 (2H, m), 0.90 (3H, t, J = 7.4 Hz).
(参考例 9)
2-アミノ-7-シクロヘキシル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
(参考例 10)
2-アミノ-7,7-ジエチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
(参考例 11)
2'-アミノ-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ[シクロヘキサン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン]-4'-オール
(参考例 12)
2-アミノ-7-フェネチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
(参考例 13)
2-アミノ-7-メチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール
(Reference Example 9)
2-Amino-7-cyclohexyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (Reference Example 10)
2-Amino-7,7-diethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (Reference Example 11)
2'-amino-5 ', 8'-dihydrospiro [cyclohexane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine] -4'-ol (Reference Example 12)
2-Amino-7-phenethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (Reference Example 13)
2-Amino-7-methyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
 シクロヘキサンカルボアルデヒド、ジエチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン、ジヒドロシンナムアルデヒドまたはアセトアルデヒドを用いて、参考例 8 と同様の方法で反応・処理し標記化合物を得た。
 参考例 9(収率 14%、3 工程);1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 6.03 (2H, br),4.36 (1H, d, J = 15.7 Hz), 4.12 (1H, d, J = 15.7 Hz), 3.20 (1H, m), 2.16 (2H, m), 1.92 (1H, m), 1.67 (4H, m), 1.37 (1H, m), 0.91-1.23 (5H, m).
 参考例 10(収率 15%、3 工程);1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 10.74 (1H, br), 6.30 (2H, br), 4.19 (2H, s), 2.19 (2H, s), 1.45 (4H, m), 0.80 (6H, t, J = 7.5 Hz).
The title compound was obtained by reacting and treating in the same manner as in Reference Example 8 using cyclohexanecarbaldehyde, diethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, dihydrocinnamaldehyde or acetaldehyde.
Reference Example 9 (14% yield, 3 steps); 1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 6.03 (2H, br), 4.36 (1H, d, J = 15.7 Hz), 4.12 (1H, d, J = 15.7 Hz), 3.20 (1H, m), 2.16 (2H, m), 1.92 (1H, m), 1.67 (4H, m), 1.37 (1H, m), 0.91-1.23 ( 5H, m).
Reference Example 10 (Yield 15%, 3 steps); 1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 10.74 (1H, br), 6.30 (2H, br), 4.19 (2H, s) , 2.19 (2H, s), 1.45 (4H, m), 0.80 (6H, t, J = 7.5 Hz).
参考例 11(収率 1.8%、3 工程);1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 4.20 (2H, s), 2.17 (2H, s), 1.65-1.23 (10H, m).
参考例 12(収率 1.5%、3 工程);1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 10.8 (1H, s), 7.29-7.12 (5H, m), 6.33 (2H, br-s), 4.44 (1H, d, J = 14.5 Hz), 4.16 (1H, d, J = 14.5 Hz), 3.51-3.48 (1H, m), 2.78-2.62 (2H, m), 2.77 (2H, d, J = 6.4 Hz), 1.82-1.76 (2H, m).
参考例 13(収率 6%、3 工程);1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 7.89 (2H, br),5.53 (1H, br), 4.33 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 4.14 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 3.58 (1H, m), 2.15 (2H, m), 1.16 (3H, d, J = 6.1 Hz).
Reference Example 11 (Yield 1.8%, 3 steps); 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 4.20 (2H, s), 2.17 (2H, s), 1.65-1.23 (10H, m).
Reference Example 12 (Yield 1.5%, 3 steps); 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 10.8 (1H, s), 7.29-7.12 (5H, m), 6.33 (2H, br-s), 4.44 (1H, d, J = 14.5 Hz), 4.16 (1H, d, J = 14.5 Hz), 3.51-3.48 (1H, m), 2.78-2.62 (2H, m), 2.77 (2H , d, J = 6.4 Hz), 1.82-1.76 (2H, m).
Reference Example 13 (6% yield, 3 steps); 1 H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 7.89 (2H, br), 5.53 (1H, br), 4.33 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 4.14 (1H, d, J = 14.3 Hz), 3.58 (1H, m), 2.15 (2H, m), 1.16 (3H, d, J = 6.1 Hz).
(参考例14)
4'-クロロ-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ [シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2'-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
(Reference Example 14)
4'-Chloro-5 ', 8'-dihydrospiro [cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine-2'-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
 2'-アミノ-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ(シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン)-4'-オール(参考例7 の化合物) 1.1 g (4.97 mmol) に、オキシ塩化リン (20 ml) を加え、110 ℃にて3時間攪拌した。反応終了後、反応混合物を減圧で濃縮した。生じた残渣に氷、炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液を加え pH = 8 とし、クロロホルムで分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより表記化合物を茶色固体として得た (513 mg、収率 43%) 。
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm):5.13 (2H, s), 4.60 (2H, s), 2.74 (2H, s), 1.66-1.93 (6H, m), 1.50 (2H, m).
2'-amino-5 ', 8'-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -4'-ol (compound of Reference Example 7) 1.1 g (4.97 mmol) To the mixture, phosphorus oxychloride (20 ml) was added and stirred at 110 ° C. for 3 hours. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. Ice and an aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution were added to the resulting residue to adjust the pH to 8, followed by separation and extraction with chloroform. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to obtain the title compound as a brown solid (513 mg, yield 43%).
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 5.13 (2H, s), 4.60 (2H, s), 2.74 (2H, s), 1.66-1.93 (6H, m), 1.50 (2H, m) .
(参考例15)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-8-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
(Reference Example 15)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -8-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
a)3-アリルジヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4(3H)-オン (化合物 15A)
ジイソプロピルアミン7.35 ml (52 mmol)のテトラヒドロフラン(50 ml)溶液に0 ℃でn-ブチルリチウムのヘキサン溶液 34 ml (1.54 M, 52 mmol)を加えた。30分後、-78 ℃に冷却し、ジヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4(3H)-オン 4.6 ml (50 mmol)を加え、1時間攪拌した。臭化アリル 5.11 ml (60 mmol)とヘキサメチルトリホスホルアミド 26 ml (150 mmoL)を加え、ゆっくりと室温に昇温し、3日間攪拌した。その後、酢酸エチル-塩化アンモニウム水溶液で分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、減圧留去した。生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;ヘキサン:酢酸エチル) で精製することにより表記化合物を無色油状物として得た (1.04 g、収率 15%) 。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 5.57-5.67 (1H, m), 4.90-4.96 (2H, m), 4.02-4.08 (2H, m), 3.60-3.65 (1H, m), 3.30 (1H, dd, J = 9.4, 11.3 Hz), 2.40-2.52 (3H, m), 2.28-2.33 (1H, m), 1.86-1.94 (1H, m).
a) 3-Allyldihydro-2H-pyran-4 (3H) -one (Compound 15A)
To a tetrahydrofuran (50 ml) solution of 7.35 ml (52 mmol) of diisopropylamine, 34 ml (1.54 M, 52 mmol) of a hexane solution of n-butyllithium was added at 0 ° C. After 30 minutes, the mixture was cooled to −78 ° C., and 4.6 ml (50 mmol) of dihydro-2H-pyran-4 (3H) -one was added and stirred for 1 hour. Allyl bromide (5.11 ml, 60 mmol) and hexamethyltriphosphoramide (26 ml, 150 mmoL) were added, and the mixture was slowly warmed to room temperature and stirred for 3 days. Thereafter, separation and extraction were performed with an ethyl acetate-ammonium chloride aqueous solution, and the organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate and then distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; hexane: ethyl acetate) to give the title compound as a colorless oil (1.04 g, yield 15%).
1 H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 5.57-5.67 (1H, m), 4.90-4.96 (2H, m), 4.02-4.08 (2H, m), 3.60-3.65 (1H, m) , 3.30 (1H, dd, J = 9.4, 11.3 Hz), 2.40-2.52 (3H, m), 2.28-2.33 (1H, m), 1.86-1.94 (1H, m).
b)8-アリル-2-アミノ-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール (化合物 15B)
ジイソプロピルアミン 0.96 ml (6.8 mmol)のテトラヒドロフラン(10 ml)溶液に0 ℃でn-ブチルリチウムのヘキサン溶液 2.59 ml (2.64 M, 6.8 mmol)を加えた。30分後、-78℃に冷却し、3-アリルジヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4(3H)-オン 0.91 g (6.5 mmol)のテトラヒドロフラン(3ml)溶液を加え、2時間攪拌した。シアノギ酸エチル 0.71 ml (7.2 mmol)を加え、さらに2時間半攪拌した。反応終了後、酢酸エチル-塩化アンモニウム水溶液で分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、減圧留去した。生じた残査をエタノール(50 ml)に溶かし、グアニジン炭酸塩1.4 g (7.8 mmol)を加え、3時間加熱還流した。溶媒を減圧留去した後、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより表記化合物を固体として得た (426 mg、収率 32%) 。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, MeOH-d4,δ ppm): 5.80-5.89 (1H, m), 5.05-5.12 (2H, m), 4.43 (1H, d, J = 14.8 Hz), 4.33 (1H, dd, J = 1.2, 14.8 Hz), 3.85 (1H, dd, J = 3.3, 11.6 Hz), 3.75 (1H, dd, J = 3.8, 11.6 Hz), 2.51-2.58 (1H, m), 2.27-2.43 (2H, m).
b) 8-Allyl-2-amino-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (Compound 15B)
To a solution of 0.96 ml (6.8 mmol) of diisopropylamine in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml) was added 2.59 ml (2.64 M, 6.8 mmol) of a hexane solution of n-butyllithium at 0 ° C. After 30 minutes, the mixture was cooled to −78 ° C., and a solution of 0.91 g (6.5 mmol) of 3-allyldihydro-2H-pyran-4 (3H) -one in tetrahydrofuran (3 ml) was added and stirred for 2 hours. Ethyl cyanoformate 0.71 ml (7.2 mmol) was added, and the mixture was further stirred for 2.5 hours. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was extracted with an ethyl acetate-ammonium chloride aqueous solution, and the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was dissolved in ethanol (50 ml), guanidine carbonate 1.4 g (7.8 mmol) was added, and the mixture was heated to reflux for 3 hours. After evaporating the solvent under reduced pressure, the title compound was obtained as a solid by purification by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) (426 mg, yield 32%).
1 H-NMR (400 MHz, MeOH-d 4 , δ ppm): 5.80-5.89 (1H, m), 5.05-5.12 (2H, m), 4.43 (1H, d, J = 14.8 Hz), 4.33 (1H , dd, J = 1.2, 14.8 Hz), 3.85 (1H, dd, J = 3.3, 11.6 Hz), 3.75 (1H, dd, J = 3.8, 11.6 Hz), 2.51-2.58 (1H, m), 2.27- 2.43 (2H, m).
c)2-アミノ-8-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール  (化合物 15C)
8-アリル-2-アミノ-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール 426 mg (2.06 mmol) のメタノール (20 ml) 溶液に、3%Pt/S 590 mgを加え、水素気流下4時間攪拌した。反応終了後、濾過し、ろ液を濃縮することにより表記化合物を白色固体として得た (449 mg、収率 104 %) 。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, MeOH-d4,δ ppm): 4.43 (1H, d, J = 14.7 Hz), 4.33 (1H, dd, J = 1.3, 14.7 Hz), 3.85 (1H, dd, J = 3.4, 11.6 Hz), 3.77 (1H, dd, J = 3.9, 11.6 Hz), 2.30-2.35 (1H, m), 1.36-1.75 (4H, m), 0.95 (3H, t, J = 7,3 Hz).
c) 2-Amino-8-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (Compound 15C)
3-allyl-2-amino-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol in a solution of 426 mg (2.06 mmol) in methanol (20 ml) with 3% Pt / S 590 mg was added and stirred under a hydrogen stream for 4 hours. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated to give the title compound as a white solid (449 mg, yield 104%).
1 H-NMR (400 MHz, MeOH-d 4 , δ ppm): 4.43 (1H, d, J = 14.7 Hz), 4.33 (1H, dd, J = 1.3, 14.7 Hz), 3.85 (1H, dd, J = 3.4, 11.6 Hz), 3.77 (1H, dd, J = 3.9, 11.6 Hz), 2.30-2.35 (1H, m), 1.36-1.75 (4H, m), 0.95 (3H, t, J = 7,3 Hz).
d) 4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-8-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン(参考例15)
2-アミノ-8-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール284 mg (1.36 mmol)にオキシ塩化リン3ml (54 mmol)、N,N-ジメチルアニリン (1 ml)を加え、105 ℃で7時間加熱した。エバポレーターで濃縮後、さらにトルエンで希釈後、再度濃縮した。残渣をテトラヒドロフラン(3ml)に溶かし、N―メチルピペラジン1mlを加え、マイクロウェーブ照射下、160 ℃、40分間加熱した。エバポレーターで濃縮後、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーにて精製することによって表題化合物を得た(326 mg, 82%)。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.71 (2H, brs), 4.51 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 4.47 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 4.04 (1H, dd, J = 5.4, 11.6 Hz), 3.78 (1H, dd, J = 5.9, 11.6 Hz), 3.24-3.34 (4H, m), 2.61-2.68 (1H, m), 2.50 (4H, t, J = 4.9 Hz), 2.34 (3H, s), 1.83-1.94 (1H, m), 1.36-1.58 (3H, m), 0.95 (3H, t, J = 7,3 Hz).
d) 4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -8-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine (Reference Example 15)
2-amino-8-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol 284 mg (1.36 mmol), phosphorus oxychloride 3 ml (54 mmol), N, N-dimethyl Aniline (1 ml) was added and heated at 105 ° C. for 7 hours. After concentration with an evaporator, the solution was further diluted with toluene and concentrated again. The residue was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (3 ml), 1 ml of N-methylpiperazine was added, and the mixture was heated at 160 ° C. for 40 minutes under microwave irradiation. The title compound was obtained by concentrating with an evaporator and then purifying with silica gel column chromatography (326 mg, 82%).
1 H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.71 (2H, brs), 4.51 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 4.47 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 4.04 (1H, dd, J = 5.4, 11.6 Hz), 3.78 (1H, dd, J = 5.9, 11.6 Hz), 3.24-3.34 (4H, m), 2.61-2.68 (1H, m), 2.50 (4H, t, J = 4.9 Hz), 2.34 (3H, s), 1.83-1.94 (1H, m), 1.36-1.58 (3H, m), 0.95 (3H, t, J = 7,3 Hz).
実施例1(製法A)
7,7-ジメチル-4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
 2-アミノ-7,7-ジメチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール(参考例1 の化合物) 100 mg (0.512 mmol) に、オキシ塩化リン (2.0 ml) を加え、100 ℃にて1時間攪拌した。反応終了後、反応混合物を減圧で濃縮した。生じた残渣に氷、炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液を加え pH = 8 とし、クロロホルムで分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより 2-アミノ-4-クロロ-7,7-ジメチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン(4-クロロ体)を白色固体として得た (41.4 mg) 。得られたクロロ体に1-メチルピペラジン (2.0 ml) を加え、マイクロウエーブ照射下(160W)、160 ℃で 40 分間加熱した。反応終了後、混合物を減圧で濃縮した。生じた残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより標記化合物を淡黄色固体として得た (46.2 mg、収率 33%) 。
 1H NMR (300MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.64 (2H, br), 4.54 (2H, s), 3.33 (4H, m), 2.57 (2H, s), 2.48 (4H, m), 2.33 (3H, s), 1.32 (6H, s).
Example 1 (Production method A)
7,7-Dimethyl-4- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
2-amino-7,7-dimethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (compound of Reference Example 1) 100 mg (0.512 mmol) was added to phosphorus oxychloride ( 2.0 ml) was added and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 1 hour. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. Ice and an aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution were added to the resulting residue to adjust the pH to 8, followed by separation and extraction with chloroform. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to give 2-amino-4-chloro-7,7-dimethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3- d] pyrimidine (4-chloro compound) was obtained as a white solid (41.4 mg). 1-Methylpiperazine (2.0 ml) was added to the obtained chloro compound and heated at 160 ° C. for 40 minutes under microwave irradiation (160 W). After completion of the reaction, the mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to obtain the title compound as a pale yellow solid (46.2 mg, yield 33%).
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.64 (2H, br), 4.54 (2H, s), 3.33 (4H, m), 2.57 (2H, s), 2.48 (4H, m), 2.33 ( 3H, s), 1.32 (6H, s).
実施例2(製法B)
7,7-ジメチル-4-[3-(メチルアミノ)アゼチジン-1-イル]-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
 参考例 1 の化合物 65 mg (0.333 mmol) に、オキシ塩化リン (1.3 ml) を加え、100 ℃にて 1 時間攪拌した。反応終了後、反応混合物を減圧で濃縮した。残渣にトルエンを加えて共沸蒸留した後、メタノールを用いて再度共沸蒸留した。生じた残渣のアセトニトリル (2.0 ml) 溶液に、文献(WO2008/060767A2)に従って合成したtert-ブチル アゼチジン-3-イル(メチル)カーバメート 93 mg (0.499 mmol)、トリエチルアミン 232 μl (1.66 mmol) を加え、100 ℃にて 4 時間攪拌した。反応終了後、酢酸エチル-水で分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することによりtert-ブチル [1-(2-アミノ-7,7-ジメチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-イル)アゼチジン-3-イル]メチルカーバメート(t-ブチルカルバメート体)を淡黄色固体として得た (38.2 mg) 。得られたt-ブチルカルバメート体のメタノール (0.5 ml) 溶液に、室温にて 4 N 塩酸/ジオキサン (0.5 ml) を加え、4 時間攪拌した。反応終了後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をアミノシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより標記化合物を白色固体として得た (19.1 mg、69%) 。
 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.74 (2H, s), 4.61 (2H, s), 4.29 (2H, m), 3.83 (2H, m), 3.62 (1H, m), 2.49 (2H, s), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.28 (6H, s).
Example 2 (Production method B)
7,7-Dimethyl-4- [3- (methylamino) azetidin-1-yl] -7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Phosphorous oxychloride (1.3 ml) was added to 65 mg (0.333 mmol) of the compound of Reference Example 1, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 1 hour. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. Toluene was added to the residue and azeotropic distillation was performed, and then azeotropic distillation was performed again using methanol. To a solution of the resulting residue in acetonitrile (2.0 ml), 93 mg (0.499 mmol) of tert-butylazetidin-3-yl (methyl) carbamate synthesized according to the literature (WO2008 / 060767A2) and 232 μl (1.66 mmol) of triethylamine were added, The mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 4 hours. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate-water, and the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to give tert-butyl [1- (2-amino-7,7-dimethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4 , 3-d] pyrimidin-4-yl) azetidin-3-yl] methylcarbamate (t-butylcarbamate) was obtained as a pale yellow solid (38.2 mg). To a solution of the obtained t-butyl carbamate in methanol (0.5 ml) was added 4 N hydrochloric acid / dioxane (0.5 ml) at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred for 4 hours. After completion of the reaction, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by amino silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to obtain the title compound as a white solid (19.1 mg, 69%).
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.74 (2H, s), 4.61 (2H, s), 4.29 (2H, m), 3.83 (2H, m), 3.62 (1H, m), 2.49 (2H, s), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.28 (6H, s).
実施例3(製法C)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-フェニル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
 2-アミノ-7-フェニル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-4-オール(参考例 2の化合物) 50 mg (0.206 mmol) に、オキシ塩化リン (1.0 ml) を加え、100 ℃にて 2 時間攪拌した。反応終了後、反応混合物を減圧で濃縮した。残渣にトルエンを加えて共沸蒸留した後、メタノールを用いて再度共沸蒸留した。生じた残渣に4-メチルピペラジン (1.0 ml) を加え、マイクロウエーブ照射下(160W)、160 ℃で 40 分間加熱した。反応終了後、反応混合物を減圧で濃縮し、クロロホルム-飽和食塩水で分液抽出し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製した。得られた混合物をジエチルエーテルにてリパルプ洗浄することにより標記化合物を淡黄色固体として得た (37.5 mg、収率 56%) 。
 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm):7.29-7.61 (5H, m), 4.81 (1H, dd, J = 10.2, 4.9 Hz), 4.75 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 4.67 (2H, s), 4.65 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 3.36 (4H, m), 2.98 (1H, dd, J = 17.9, 4.9 Hz), 2.89 (1H, dd, J = 17.9, 10.2 Hz), 2.54(4H, m), 2.33 (3H, s).
Example 3 (Production Method C)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-phenyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
2-Amino-7-phenyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-4-ol (compound of Reference Example 2) 50 mg (0.206 mmol) and phosphorus oxychloride (1.0 ml) ) Was added and stirred at 100 ° C. for 2 hours. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. Toluene was added to the residue and azeotropic distillation was performed, and then azeotropic distillation was performed again using methanol. 4-Methylpiperazine (1.0 ml) was added to the resulting residue and heated at 160 ° C. for 40 minutes under microwave irradiation (160 W). After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, separated and extracted with chloroform-saturated brine, the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol). The resulting mixture was repulped with diethyl ether to give the title compound as a pale yellow solid (37.5 mg, yield 56%).
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 7.29-7.61 (5H, m), 4.81 (1H, dd, J = 10.2, 4.9 Hz), 4.75 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 4.67 (2H, s), 4.65 (1H, d, J = 13.4 Hz), 3.36 (4H, m), 2.98 (1H, dd, J = 17.9, 4.9 Hz), 2.89 (1H, dd, J = 17.9, 10.2 Hz), 2.54 (4H, m), 2.33 (3H, s).
実施例4-10
 対応する原料化合物を用い、実施例2(製法B)または実施例3(製法C)と同様の方法で反応・処理し下記実施例4-10の化合物を得た。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Example 4-10
Using the corresponding starting compounds, the reaction and treatment were carried out in the same manner as in Example 2 (Production Method B) or Example 3 (Production Method C) to obtain the compound of Example 4-10 below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
(実施例4)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン;製法C(収率 19%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.62 (2H, s), 4.54(2H, s), 3.70 (1H, m), 3.31 (4H, m), 2.66 (1H, dd, J = 17.6, 4.0 Hz), 2.50 (3H,m), 2.42 (2H, m), 2.32 (3H, s), 1.39-1.66 (4H, m), 0.96 (3H, t, J = 7.1Hz).
(+)-4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
(-)-4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン
 本、4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン 81 mg (0.278 mmol) をchiral HPLCにて光学分割することにより、(+)-体(26.1 mg、収率 32%、98.2%ee)、(-)-体(21.7 mg、収率27%、94.3%ee)をそれぞれ白色固体として得た。
カラム:AD-H
溶媒:20%-エタノール/ヘキサン(0.5%-ジエチルアミン)
流速:1 ml/分
(+)-体:[α]D 19 = 18.9°(c = 1.00、クロロホルム)、(‐)-体:[α]D 19 = -16.7°(c = 1.00、クロロホルム)
Example 4
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; process C (yield 19%); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.62 (2H, s), 4.54 (2H, s), 3.70 (1H, m), 3.31 (4H, m), 2.66 (1H, dd, J = 17.6, 4.0 Hz), 2.50 (3H, m), 2.42 (2H, m), 2.32 (3H, s), 1.39-1.66 (4H, m), 0.96 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
(+)-4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine (-)-4- (4 -Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine Main, 4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7 By optically resolving 81 mg (0.278 mmol) of 2-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine with chiral HPLC, (+)-form (26.1 mg, Yield 32%, 98.2% ee) and (−)-isomer (21.7 mg, yield 27%, 94.3% ee) were obtained as white solids, respectively.
Column: AD-H
Solvent: 20% -ethanol / hexane (0.5% -diethylamine)
Flow rate: 1 ml / min (+)-isomer: [α] D 19 = 18.9 ° (c = 1.00, chloroform), (-)-isomer: [α] D 19 = -16.7 ° (c = 1.00, chloroform)
(実施例5)
4-[3-(メチルアミノ)アゼチジン-1-イル]-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン;製法B(収率 24%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.68 (1H,d, J = 13.6 Hz), 4.63 (2H, s), 4.56 (1H, d, J = 13.6 Hz), 4.31 (1H, dd, J = 7.9, 7.9 Hz), 4.22 (1H, dd, J = 7.9, 7.9 Hz), 3.87 (1H, m), 3.77 (1H, m), 3.62 (2H,m), 2.51 (2H, m), 2.41 (3H, s), 1.37-1.65 (4H, m), 0.95 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
(Example 5)
4- [3- (Methylamino) azetidin-1-yl] -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; Process B (yield 24%) 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.68 (1H, d, J = 13.6 Hz), 4.63 (2H, s), 4.56 (1H, d, J = 13.6 Hz), 4.31 (1H, dd, J = 7.9, 7.9 Hz), 4.22 (1H, dd, J = 7.9, 7.9 Hz), 3.87 (1H, m), 3.77 (1H, m), 3.62 (2H, m), 2.51 (2H, m ), 2.41 (3H, s), 1.37-1.65 (4H, m), 0.95 (3H, t, J = 7.1 Hz).
(実施例6)
4'-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ(シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン)-2'-アミン;製法C(収率 37%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.63 (2H, s), 4.52 (2H, s), 3.35 (4H, m), 2.69 (2H, s), 2.48 (4H, m), 2.33 (3H, s), 1.93 (2H, m), 1.80 (2H, m), 1.70 (2H, m), 1.55 (2H, m).
(Example 6)
4 ′-(4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -5 ′, 8′-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane-1,7′-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -2′-amine; Process C ( 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.63 (2H, s), 4.52 (2H, s), 3.35 (4H, m), 2.69 (2H, s), 2.48 ( 4H, m), 2.33 (3H, s), 1.93 (2H, m), 1.80 (2H, m), 1.70 (2H, m), 1.55 (2H, m).
(実施例7)
4'-[3-(メチルアミノ)アゼチジン-1-イル]-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ(シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン)-2'-アミン;製法B(収率 81 %);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.63 (2H, s), 4.59 (2H, s), 4.29 (2H, m), 3.83 (2H, m), 3.61 (1H, m), 2.61 (2H, s), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.88 (2H, m), 1.78 (2H, m), 1.68 (2H, m), 1.50 (2H, m).
(Example 7)
4 '-[3- (methylamino) azetidin-1-yl] -5', 8'-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -2'-amine; Production method B (yield 81%); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.63 (2H, s), 4.59 (2H, s), 4.29 (2H, m), 3.83 (2H, m) , 3.61 (1H, m), 2.61 (2H, s), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.88 (2H, m), 1.78 (2H, m), 1.68 (2H, m), 1.50 (2H, m).
(実施例8)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-エチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン;製法C(収率 36%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.63 (2H, s), 4.54 (2H, s), 3.62 (1H, m), 3.31 (4H, m), 2.67 (1H, dd, J = 17.7, 4.1 Hz), 2.46 (3H, m), 2.32 (3H, s), 1.67 (2H, m), 1.01 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz).
(Example 8)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-ethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; process C (yield 36%); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.63 (2H, s), 4.54 (2H, s), 3.62 (1H, m), 3.31 (4H, m), 2.67 (1H, dd, J = 17.7, 4.1 Hz), 2.46 (3H, m), 2.32 (3H, s), 1.67 (2H, m), 1.01 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz).
(実施例9)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-シクロヘキシル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン;製法C(収率 45%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.62 (2H, s), 4.53 (2H, s), 3.41 (1H, m), 3.31 (4H, m), 2.66 (2H, m), 2.51 (2H, m), 2.43 (2H, m), 2.32 (3H, s), 2.01 (1H, m), 1.74 (4H, m), 1.48 (1H, m), 0.97-1.30 (5H, m).
Example 9
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-cyclohexyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; Process C (45% yield); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.62 (2H, s), 4.53 (2H, s), 3.41 (1H, m), 3.31 (4H, m), 2.66 (2H, m), 2.51 (2H , m), 2.43 (2H, m), 2.32 (3H, s), 2.01 (1H, m), 1.74 (4H, m), 1.48 (1H, m), 0.97-1.30 (5H, m).
(実施例10)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7,7-ジエチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン;製法C(収率 55%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.65 (2H, s), 4.47 (2H, s), 3.33 (4H, m), 2.54 (2H, s), 2.48 (4H, m), 2.33 (3H, s), 1.70 (2H, m), 1.54 (2H, m), 0.91 (6H, t, J = 7.4 Hz).
(Example 10)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7,7-diethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; Process C (55% yield); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.65 (2H, s), 4.47 (2H, s), 3.33 (4H, m), 2.54 (2H, s), 2.48 (4H, m), 2.33 (3H, s), 1.70 (2H, m), 1.54 (2H, m), 0.91 (6H, t, J = 7.4 Hz).
実施例11-13
 対応する原料化合物を用い、実施例2(製法B)または実施例3(製法C)と同様の方法で反応・処理し下記実施例11-13の化合物を得た。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Examples 11-13
The corresponding starting materials were used and reacted and treated in the same manner as in Example 2 (Production Method B) or Example 3 (Production Method C) to give the following Examples 11-13.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
(実施例11)
4'-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ[シクロヘキサン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン]-2'-アミン;製法C(収率 43%);1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 5.98 (2H, brs), 4.41 (2H, s), 3.17-3.15 (4H, m), 2.36-2.32 (6H, m), 2.18 (3H, s), 1.70-1.26 (10H, m).
(Example 11)
4 ′-(4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -5 ′, 8′-dihydrospiro [cyclohexane-1,7′-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine] -2′-amine; 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 5.98 (2H, brs), 4.41 (2H, s), 3.17-3.15 (4H, m), 2.36-2.32 (6H , m), 2.18 (3H, s), 1.70-1.26 (10H, m).
(実施例12)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-フェネチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン;製法C(収率 22%);1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6,δ ppm): 7.30-7.15 (5H, m), 6.00 (2H, br-s), 4.51 (1H, d, J = 13.5 Hz), 4.37 (1H, d, J = 13.5 Hz), 3.67-3.60 (1H, m), 3.28-3.12 (4H, m), 2.80-2.23 (8H, m), 2.19 (3H, s), 1.83-1.77 (2H, m).
(Example 12)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-phenethyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; Process C (22% yield); 1 H -NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 , δ ppm): 7.30-7.15 (5H, m), 6.00 (2H, br-s), 4.51 (1H, d, J = 13.5 Hz), 4.37 (1H, d , J = 13.5 Hz), 3.67-3.60 (1H, m), 3.28-3.12 (4H, m), 2.80-2.23 (8H, m), 2.19 (3H, s), 1.83-1.77 (2H, m).
(実施例13)
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-5-メチル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン;製法C(収率 31%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.69 (2H, s), 4.53 (2H, m), 3.85 (1H, m), 3.32 (4H, m), 2.65 (1H, m), 2.39-2.54 (5H, m), 2.33 (3H, s), 1.34 (3H, d, J = 6.2 Hz).
(Example 13)
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -5-methyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine; process C (yield 31%); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.69 (2H, s), 4.53 (2H, m), 3.85 (1H, m), 3.32 (4H, m), 2.65 (1H, m), 2.39-2.54 (5H, m), 2.33 (3H, s), 1.34 (3H, d, J = 6.2 Hz).
(実施例14)(製法D)
4'-(ピペラジン-1-イル)-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ[シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ4,3-d]ピリミジン]-2'-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
 参考例 14の化合物 50 mg (0.209 mmol) のN-メチルピロリジノン (1.0 ml) 溶液に、ピペラジン 180 mg (2.09 mmol) を加え、マイクロウエーブ照射下(160W)、160 ℃で 1 時間加熱した。反応終了後、反応混合物を1N-塩酸水で希釈し酢酸エチルで洗浄した。水層を水酸化ナトリウム水溶液で塩基性とし、酢酸エチルで分液抽出した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をアミノシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより表題化合物を白色固体として得た (14.4 mg、収率24%)。
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.68 (2H, s), 4.52 (2H, m), 3.27 (4H, m), 2.94 (4H, m), 2.69 (2H, s), 1.66-1.96 (6H, m), 1.55 (2H, m).
(Example 14) (Production method D)
4 '-(Piperazin-1-yl) -5', 8'-dihydrospiro [cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano4,3-d] pyrimidine] -2'-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Piperazine 180 mg (2.09 mmol) was added to a solution of the compound of Reference Example 14 50 mg (0.209 mmol) in N-methylpyrrolidinone (1.0 ml), and the mixture was heated at 160 ° C. for 1 hour under microwave irradiation (160 W). After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was diluted with 1N aqueous hydrochloric acid and washed with ethyl acetate. The aqueous layer was basified with aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by amino silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to obtain the title compound as a white solid (14.4 mg, yield 24%).
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.68 (2H, s), 4.52 (2H, m), 3.27 (4H, m), 2.94 (4H, m), 2.69 (2H, s), 1.66 -1.96 (6H, m), 1.55 (2H, m).
実施例15、16
 対応する原料化合物を用い、実施例14(製法D)と同様の方法で反応・処理し下記実施例15,16の化合物を得た。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
(実施例15)
(R)-4'-[3-(ジメチルアミノ)ピロリジン-1-イル]-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ(シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン)-2'-アミン;(収率51%);1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.86 (1H, d, J = 13.9 Hz), 4.73 (1H, d, J = 13.9 Hz), 4.57 (2H, s), 3.72 (2H, m), 3.56 (1H, m), 3.38 (1H, m), 2.70 (1H, m), 2.69 (1H, d, J = 17.1 Hz), 2.59 (1H, d, J = 17.1 Hz), 2.32 (6H, s), 2.15 (1H, m), 1.48-1.97 (9H, m).
Examples 15 and 16
The corresponding starting materials were used and reacted and treated in the same manner as in Example 14 (Production D) to give the compounds of Examples 15 and 16 below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
(Example 15)
(R) -4 '-[3- (Dimethylamino) pyrrolidin-1-yl] -5', 8'-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -2 '-Amine; (51% yield); 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.86 (1H, d, J = 13.9 Hz), 4.73 (1H, d, J = 13.9 Hz), 4.57 (2H, s), 3.72 (2H, m), 3.56 (1H, m), 3.38 (1H, m), 2.70 (1H, m), 2.69 (1H, d, J = 17.1 Hz), 2.59 (1H, d, J = 17.1 Hz), 2.32 (6H, s), 2.15 (1H, m), 1.48-1.97 (9H, m).
(実施例16)
1-(4-(2'-アミノ-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ[シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン]-4'-イル)ピペラジン-1-イル)エタノン;(収率47%);1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm) ; 4.73 (2H, s), 4.53 (2H, s), 4.13 (2H, m), 4.09 (2H, m), 3.69 (2H, m), 3.24 (2H, m), 2.70 (2H, s), 2.13 (3H, s), 1.94 (2H, m), 1.81 (2H, m), 1.70 (2H, m), 1.56 (2H, m).
(Example 16)
1- (4- (2'-amino-5 ', 8'-dihydrospiro [cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin] -4'-yl) piperazin-1-yl) Ethanone; (Yield 47%); 1 H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm); 4.73 (2H, s), 4.53 (2H, s), 4.13 (2H, m), 4.09 (2H, m ), 3.69 (2H, m), 3.24 (2H, m), 2.70 (2H, s), 2.13 (3H, s), 1.94 (2H, m), 1.81 (2H, m), 1.70 (2H, m) , 1.56 (2H, m).
(実施例17a)(製法E)
(R)-4'-(3-アミノピロリジン-1-イル)-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ[シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン]-2'-アミン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Example 17a (Production Method E)
(R) -4 '-(3-Aminopyrrolidin-1-yl) -5', 8'-dihydrospiro [cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine] -2'-amine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
 参考例 14 の化合物 50 mg (0.209 mmol) のジオキサン (1.0 ml) 溶液に、(R)-tert-ブチル ピロリジン-3-イルカルバメート 77 mg (0.418 mmol)、N,N-ジイソプロピルエチルアミン 54.0 μl (0.418 mmol) を加え、マイクロウエーブ照射下(160W)、160 ℃で 1 時間加熱した。反応終了後、反応混合物を酢酸エチル‐水で分液抽出した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧留去した。生じた残査をアミノシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:酢酸エチル) で精製することにより(R)-tert-ブチル 1-{2'-アミノ-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ(シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン)-4'-イル}ピロリジン-3-イル(メチル)カルバメートを得た (88.1 mg)。得られたカルバメート体に、2N-塩酸・メタノール (2.0 ml) を加え、室温にて終夜攪拌した。反応混合物を減圧で濃縮した。残渣にメタノール・トリエチルアミンを加えて共沸蒸留した。生じた残査をアミノシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー (溶出溶媒;クロロホルム:メタノール) で精製することにより表題化合物を白色固体として得た。(41.2 mg、収率68%)
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.79 (2H, s), 4.65 (2H, s), 3.74 (2H, m), 3.61 (2H, m), 3.29 (1H, dd, J = 10.5, 4.8 Hz), 2.64 (2H, s), 2.09 (1H, m), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.81 (2H, m), 1.71 (3H, m), 1.57 (2H, m).
To a solution of the compound of Reference Example 14 in 50 mg (0.209 mmol) in dioxane (1.0 ml), (R) -tert-butylpyrrolidin-3-ylcarbamate 77 mg (0.418 mmol), N, N-diisopropylethylamine 54.0 μl (0.418 mmol) and heated at 160 ° C. for 1 hour under microwave irradiation (160 W). After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was subjected to liquid separation extraction with ethyl acetate-water. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by amino silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent: chloroform: ethyl acetate) to give (R) -tert-butyl 1- {2'-amino-5 ', 8'-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane -1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -4'-yl} pyrrolidin-3-yl (methyl) carbamate was obtained (88.1 mg). To the obtained carbamate, 2N-hydrochloric acid / methanol (2.0 ml) was added and stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. Methanol / triethylamine was added to the residue and azeotropic distillation was performed. The resulting residue was purified by amino silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent; chloroform: methanol) to obtain the title compound as a white solid. (41.2 mg, 68% yield)
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.79 (2H, s), 4.65 (2H, s), 3.74 (2H, m), 3.61 (2H, m), 3.29 (1H, dd, J = 10.5, 4.8 Hz), 2.64 (2H, s), 2.09 (1H, m), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.81 (2H, m), 1.71 (3H, m), 1.57 (2H, m).
実施例17b、18
 対応する原料化合物を用い、実施例17a(製法E)と同様の方法で反応・処理し下記実施例17a,18の化合物を得た。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Examples 17b, 18
The corresponding starting materials were used and reacted and treated in the same manner as in Example 17a (Production E) to give the compounds of Examples 17a and 18 below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
(実施例17b)
(S) -4'-(3-アミノピロリジン-1-イル)-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ[シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン]-2'-アミン;
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.79 (2H, s), 4.65 (2H, s), 3.74 (2H, m), 3.61 (2H, m), 3.29 (1H, dd, J = 10.5, 4.8 Hz), 2.64 (2H, s), 2.09 (1H, m), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.81 (2H, m), 1.71 (3H, m), 1.57 (2H, m).
(Example 17b)
(S) -4 '-(3-Aminopyrrolidin-1-yl) -5', 8'-dihydrospiro [cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine] -2'-amine ;
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.79 (2H, s), 4.65 (2H, s), 3.74 (2H, m), 3.61 (2H, m), 3.29 (1H, dd, J = 10.5, 4.8 Hz), 2.64 (2H, s), 2.09 (1H, m), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.81 (2H, m), 1.71 (3H, m), 1.57 (2H, m).
(実施例18)
(R)-4'-[3-メチルアミノピロリジン-1-イル]-5',8'-ジヒドロスピロ(シクロペンタン-1,7'-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン)-2'-アミン;
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3,δ ppm): 4.79 (2H, s), 4.71 (2H, s), 3.74 (2H, m), 3.61 (2H, m), 3.38 (1H, m), 3.25 (1H, m), 2.63 (2H, s), 2.46 (3H, s), 2.09 (1H, m), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.80 (3H, m), 1.71 (2H, m), 1.52 (2H, m).
(Example 18)
(R) -4 '-[3-Methylaminopyrrolidin-1-yl] -5', 8'-dihydrospiro (cyclopentane-1,7'-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidine) -2'- Amines;
1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 , δ ppm): 4.79 (2H, s), 4.71 (2H, s), 3.74 (2H, m), 3.61 (2H, m), 3.38 (1H, m), 3.25 (1H, m), 2.63 (2H, s), 2.46 (3H, s), 2.09 (1H, m), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.80 (3H, m), 1.71 (2H, m), 1.52 ( 2H, m).
(試験例1)
H4受容体結合阻害試験
 本発明の化合物のヒスタミンのH4受容体結合阻害活性を、緩衝液(50 mM TrisHCl pH7.5)中、1時間、25℃で、(2,5-[3H])-ヒスタミン(Amersham TRK.631)の、ヒトH4受容体を発現する組み換えCHO-K1(自社構築安定発現細胞株)から調製した100μg膜への競合置換により検定(assay)した。
 いくつかの実施例化合物について、(2,5-[3H])-ヒスタミンの特異的結合を50%阻害するために必要な化合物の濃度であるIC50値(nM)を、表1に示した。
(Test Example 1)
H4 Receptor Binding Inhibition Test The H4 receptor binding inhibitory activity of histamine of the compound of the present invention was determined by (2,5- [ 3 H]) in a buffer solution (50 mM TrisHCl pH 7.5) for 1 hour at 25 ° C. Assayed by competitive displacement of histamine (Amersham TRK.631) to 100 μg membrane prepared from recombinant CHO-K1 (in-house constructed stable expression cell line) expressing human H4 receptor.
For some example compounds, IC 50 values (nM), the concentration of compound required to inhibit 50% of the specific binding of (2,5- [ 3 H])-histamine, are shown in Table 1. It was.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000084
 表1に示す通り、本発明化合物はヒスタミンのH4受容体に対する結合阻害活性を有することが明らかとなった。 As shown in Table 1, it was revealed that the compound of the present invention has a binding inhibitory activity against histamine H4 receptor.
(試験例2)
Ca2+流入阻害試験
 本発明の化合物のCa2+流入阻害活性を、緩衝液(HBSS/20 mM HEPES pH7.5)中、ヒスタミン・2塩酸塩(ナカライテクス)1μMでヒトH4受容体およびGqi5を発現する組み換えCHO細胞(自社構築安定発現細胞株)を刺激した際の、シグナルの阻害活性として、BDTM Calcium Assay Bulk Kit (BD Bioscience社)を用いて評価した。
 いくつかの実施例化合物について、ヒスタミン1μMのCa2+流入を50%阻害するために必要な化合物の濃度であるIC50値(nM)を、表2に示した。
(Test Example 2)
Ca 2+ Influx Inhibition Test The Ca 2+ influx inhibitory activity of the compounds of the present invention was measured with human H4 receptor and Gqi5 at 1 μM histamine dihydrochloride (Nacalai tex) in buffer (HBSS / 20 mM HEPES pH 7.5) As an inhibitory activity of the signal when a recombinant CHO cell (in-house constructed stable expression cell line) expressing stimuli was stimulated, it was evaluated using BD Calcium Assay Bulk Kit (BD Bioscience).
The IC 50 values (nM), the concentration of compound required to inhibit 50% of 1 μM histamine Ca 2+ influx for some example compounds, are shown in Table 2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000085
 表2に示す通り、本発明化合物はH4受容体に対するヒスタミン刺激によるCa2+流入を阻害することが示された。すなわち、本発明化合物がH4受容体のアンタゴニストであることが明らかとなった。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000085
As shown in Table 2, the compounds of the present invention were shown to inhibit Ca 2+ influx induced by histamine stimulation on the H4 receptor. That is, it was revealed that the compound of the present invention is an antagonist of H4 receptor.
製剤例1:錠剤の製造
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン(5g)、乳糖(80g)、コーンスターチ(30g)、結晶セルロース(25g)、ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース(3g)、軽質無水ケイ酸(0.7g)及びステアリン酸マグネシウム(1.3g)を、常法により混合、造粒し、1錠あたり145mgで打錠し、1000錠を製する。
Formulation Example 1: Manufacture of tablets
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine (5 g), lactose (80 g), corn starch (30 g ), Crystalline cellulose (25 g), hydroxypropyl cellulose (3 g), light anhydrous silicic acid (0.7 g) and magnesium stearate (1.3 g) were mixed and granulated by a conventional method, and 145 mg per tablet. Lock and make 1000 tablets.
製剤例2:散剤の製造
4-(4-メチルピペラジン-1-イル)-7-プロピル-7,8-ジヒドロ-5H-ピラノ[4,3-d]ピリミジン-2-アミン(10g)、乳糖(960g)、ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース(25g)及び軽質無水ケイ酸(5g)を、常法により混合した後、散剤に製する。
Formulation Example 2: Production of powder
4- (4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl) -7-propyl-7,8-dihydro-5H-pyrano [4,3-d] pyrimidin-2-amine (10 g), lactose (960 g), hydroxypropylcellulose (25 g) and light anhydrous silicic acid (5 g) are mixed by a conventional method and then made into a powder.
式(1)で表される本発明の7位置換ジヒドロピラノピリミジン誘導体およびそれの薬学的に許容される塩は、H4受容体のアンタゴニストとして作用し、アレルギー性疾患、炎症性疾患、神経性疾患、癌、セプシスの治療剤または予防剤として利用できる。 The 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative of the present invention represented by formula (1) and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof act as an antagonist of H4 receptor, and are allergic diseases, inflammatory diseases, neurogenic It can be used as a therapeutic agent or preventive agent for diseases, cancer, and sepsis.

Claims (34)

  1. 式(1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [式中、R1は、式(Ya)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000002
    (式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数1~11のアルカノイル基であり、
    9、R10、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16およびhは、
    (i)hが、1~2の整数であり、
    9、R10、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15およびR16が、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてhが2である場合、複数のR11およびR12が、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なるか、
    (ii)hが、1~2の整数であり、
    9、R10、R11、R12、R14およびR16が、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてhが2である場合、複数のR11およびR12が、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なり、
    13およびR15が一緒になって-(CH2)2-または-(CH2)3-を形成するか、
    (iii)hが、1~2の整数であり、
    10、R11、R12、R14、R15およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、
    9およびR13が一緒になって-(CH2)g-(ここにおいてgは1~2の整数である。)を形成するか、
    (iv)h、は1であり、
    10、R11、R12、R13、R14およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、
    9およびR15が一緒になって-(CH2)2-を形成しているか、あるいは
    (v)h、は1であり、
    9、R10、R12、R14、R15およびR16がいずれも水素原子であり、
    11およびR13が一緒になって-(CH2)2-を形成している。)
    で表される基、式(Yb)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000003
    (式中、hは、1~2の整数であり、
    kは、1~2の整数であり、
    9、R10、R11、R12、R13、R15およびR16は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてhが2である場合、複数のR11およびR12は、各々独立して、同一または異なる。)
    で表される基、式(Yc)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000004
    (式中、nは、1~3の整数であり、
    p、qおよびrは、各々独立して、0~2の整数であり、
    17、R18、R19およびR20は、独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてpが2である場合、複数のR17およびR18は、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なり、
    8は前掲と同じである。)
    で表される基、式(Yd)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000005
    (式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、
    (i)各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であるか、あるいは
    (ii)それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環、アゼチジン環、ピロリジン環、ピペリジン環、ペルヒドロアゼピン環またはペルヒドロアゾシン環を形成していてもよく、
    pは、0~2の整数であり、sは、1~4の整数であり、tは、0~4の整数であり、ここにおいて、pが0である場合、tは1~4の整数であり、
    17、R18、R19およびR20は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいて、pが2である場合、およびsが2~4の整数である場合、複数のR17、R18、R19およびR20は、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なる。)
    で表される基、式(Ye)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000006
    (式中、R21およびR22は、いずれか一方が水素原子であり、他方が-N(R8a1)( R8a2)であり、
    ここにおいて、R8a1およびR8a2は、
    (i)各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であるか、あるいは
    (ii)それぞれが結合する窒素原子と一緒になって、アジリジン環、アゼチジン環、ピロリジン環、ピペリジン環、ペルヒドロアゼピン環またはペルヒドロアゾシン環を形成していてもよく、
    uは、0~2の整数である。)
    で表される基、または式(Yf)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000007
    (式中、u、v、waおよびwbは、各々独立して、1~2の整数であり、R8は前掲と同じである。)
    で表される基であり、
     R2は置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基または置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基であり、
     R3は、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基であるか、あるいは
     R2およびR3は、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環または酸素原子を含む5~8員のヘテロ環を構築していてもよく、
     R4、R5、R6およびR7は、各々独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、または置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基であるか、あるいはR4およびR5、並びにR6およびR7は、一緒になってオキソ基を形成してもよく、
     Xは、水素原子、またはアミノ基である。]
    で表される化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
    Formula (1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [Wherein, R 1 represents the formula (Ya)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000002
    Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted alkanoyl group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms. And
    R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and h are
    (i) h is an integer of 1 to 2,
    R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted carbon. A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 atoms, wherein h is 2, a plurality of R 11 and R 12 are each independently the same or different;
    (ii) h is an integer of 1 to 2,
    R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted C 3 to 6 carbon atom. A cycloalkyl group in which h is 2, a plurality of R 11 and R 12 are each independently the same or different;
    R 13 and R 15 together form — (CH 2 ) 2 — or — (CH 2 ) 3 —,
    (iii) h is an integer of 1 to 2,
    R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms,
    R 9 and R 13 together form — (CH 2 ) g — (where g is an integer from 1 to 2),
    (iv) h is 1,
    R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms,
    R 9 and R 15 together form — (CH 2 ) 2 —, or
    (v) h is 1,
    R 9 , R 10 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are all hydrogen atoms,
    R 11 and R 13 together form — (CH 2 ) 2 —. )
    A group represented by formula (Yb)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000003
    (In the formula, h is an integer of 1 to 2,
    k is an integer of 1 to 2,
    R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 15 and R 16 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted carbon atom of 3 And when h is 2, the plurality of R 11 and R 12 are each independently the same or different. )
    A group represented by formula (Yc)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000004
    (In the formula, n is an integer of 1 to 3,
    p, q and r are each independently an integer of 0 to 2;
    R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, And when p is 2, a plurality of R 17 and R 18 are each independently the same or different,
    R 8 is the same as described above. )
    A group represented by formula (Yd)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000005
    Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are
    (i) each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or
    (ii) together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, may form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring;
    p is an integer from 0 to 2, s is an integer from 1 to 4, and t is an integer from 0 to 4. Here, when p is 0, t is an integer from 1 to 4. And
    R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms; Here, when p is 2, and when s is an integer of 2 to 4, a plurality of R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are all independently the same or different. )
    A group represented by formula (Ye)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000006
    (In the formula, one of R 21 and R 22 is a hydrogen atom, and the other is —N (R 8a1 ) (R 8a2 );
    Here, R 8a1 and R 8a2 are
    (i) each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or
    (ii) together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded, may form an aziridine ring, azetidine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, perhydroazepine ring or perhydroazocine ring;
    u is an integer of 0-2. )
    Or a group represented by formula (Yf)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000007
    (In the formula, u, v, wa and wb are each independently an integer of 1 to 2, and R 8 is the same as described above.)
    A group represented by
    R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted Unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic group An unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group of the ring,
    R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms. Group, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group Or R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a 3-8 membered carbon ring or a 5-8 membered heterocycle containing an oxygen atom,
    R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms. Substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl groups having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or An unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, or R 4 and R 5 and R 6 and R 7 together may form an oxo group;
    X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group. ]
    Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  2. 式(Ya)におけるR8が、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基である、請求項1に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to claim 1, wherein R 8 in formula (Ya) is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or Its pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  3. 1が、式(Ya)で表される基、
    式(Yc1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000008
    (式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、p'は、1~2の整数であり、q'は、1~2の整数である。)
    で表わされる基、式(Yc2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000009
    (式中、r'は、各々独立して、1~2の整数であり、p'およびR8は前掲と同じである。)
    で表される基、または式(Yd1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000010
    (式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、p'は前掲と同じであり、s'は、1~3の整数であり、R17、R18、R19およびR20は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、ここにおいてs'が2または3の場合、複数のR17、R18、R19およびR20は、いずれも各々独立して、同一または異なる。)
    で表される基である請求項1に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
    R 1 is a group represented by the formula (Ya),
    Formula (Yc1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000008
    Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and p ′ is an integer of 1 to 2 And q ′ is an integer of 1 to 2.)
    A group represented by formula (Yc2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000009
    (Wherein, r ′ is each independently an integer of 1 to 2, and p ′ and R 8 are the same as described above.)
    Or a group represented by formula (Yd1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000010
    ( Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, p ′ Is the same as described above, s ′ is an integer of 1 to 3, and R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted carbon atom having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. An alkyl group or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, and when s ′ is 2 or 3, a plurality of R 17 , R 18 , R 19 and R 20 are all independently The same or different)
    The compound of Claim 1 which is group represented by these, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  4. 1が、式(Ya1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000011
    (式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、
    hは、1~2の整数である。)
    で表される基、式(Ya2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000012
    (式中、gは1~2の整数であり、R8およびhは前掲と同じである。)
    で表される基、式(Ya3)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000013
    (式中、R8は前掲と同じである。)
    で表される基、式(Ya4)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000014
    (式中、R8は前掲と同じである。)
    で表される基、式(Yc1)もしくは式(Yc2)で表される基、または
    式(Yd2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000015
    (式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、p'は1~2の整数であり、s'は1~3の整数である。)
    で表される基であり、
    2が置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基または置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基であり、
    3が、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数4~8のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基であるか、あるいはR2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員の炭素環を構築していてもよい、請求項1または請求項3に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
    R 1 represents the formula (Ya1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000011
    (Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms;
    h is an integer of 1 to 2. )
    A group represented by formula (Ya2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000012
    (In the formula, g is an integer of 1 to 2, and R 8 and h are the same as described above.)
    A group represented by formula (Ya3)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000013
    (Wherein R 8 is the same as described above.)
    A group represented by formula (Ya4)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000014
    (Wherein R 8 is the same as described above.)
    A group represented by formula (Yc1) or a group represented by formula (Yc2), or formula (Yd2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000015
    ( Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, p ′ Is an integer from 1 to 2, and s ′ is an integer from 1 to 3.)
    A group represented by
    R 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or Unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic group An unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group of the ring,
    R 3 is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms Group, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group Or a compound according to claim 1 or claim 3 wherein R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is attached may form a 3-8 membered carbocyclic ring, Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  5. 8が、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基である、請求項4に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to claim 4, wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Salt.
  6. 1が、式(Ya1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000016
    (式中、R8は、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、
    hは、1~2の整数である。)
    で表される基である、請求項4に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
    R 1 represents the formula (Ya1)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000016
    (Wherein R 8 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms,
    h is an integer of 1 to 2. )
    The compound of Claim 4 which is group represented by these, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  7. 8が、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、項1~項6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 Item 7. The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 8 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  8. 1が、式(Yd2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000017
    (式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、p'は1~2の整数であり、s'は1~2の整数である。)で表される基である、請求項4に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
    R 1 represents the formula (Yd2)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000017
    Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, p ′ is an integer of 1 to 2, s ′ is 1 to 5 is an integer of 2.), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  9. 2が、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基または置換もしくは無置換の4~10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和の脂肪族ヘテロ環基である、請求項1~請求項8のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 R 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic saturated group The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 8, which is an aliphatic heterocyclic group or a substituted or unsubstituted 4- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  10. 2が、アリールで置換されているもしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基である、請求項9に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 R 2 is aryl-substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or unsubstituted carbon The compound according to claim 9, which is an aralkyl group having 7 to 14 atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  11. 3が、水素原子、または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、請求項1~請求項10のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  12. 2およびR3が、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員環を構築している、請求項1~請求項8のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein R 2 and R 3 together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded form a 3- to 8-membered ring, or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salt.
  13. 4およびR5が、各々独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数2~10のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数3~10のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロアリール基である、請求項1~請求項12のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted group; The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 12, which is a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salt.
  14. 4およびR5が、各々独立して、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、請求項13に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 14. The compound according to claim 13, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  15. 4およびR5が、水素原子である、請求項14に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to claim 14, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 and R 5 are hydrogen atoms.
  16. Xが水素原子である、請求項1~請求項15のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 15, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is a hydrogen atom.
  17. Xがアミノ基である、請求項1~請求項15のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 15, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X is an amino group.
  18. 式(1a)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
    [式中、R1aは、式(Ya5)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000019
    (式中、R8aは、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基である。)
    で表される基、または式(Yd3)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000020
    (式中、R8a1およびR8a2は、各々独立して、水素原子、無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数3~6のシクロアルキル基であり、s'は1~3の整数である。)
    で表される基であり、
    2aは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基または置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数7~14のアラルキル基であり、
    3aは、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換のアリール基であるか、あるいは
    2aおよびR3aは、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になって3~8員環を構築していてもよく、
    Xは水素原子またはアミノ基である。]
    で表される化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
    Formula (1a)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
    [Wherein R 1a represents the formula (Ya5)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000019
    (Wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms.)
    Or a group represented by formula (Yd3)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000020
    ( Wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms; Is an integer from 1 to 3.)
    A group represented by
    R 2a is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 14 carbon atoms,
    R 3a is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or R 2a and R 3a together with the carbon atom to which each is bonded. You may have built a 3-8 membered ring,
    X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group. ]
    Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  19. 8aが、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基である、請求項18に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 The compound according to claim 18, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  20. 1aが、式(Ya5)(式中、R8aが、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基である。)または式(Yd3)(式中、R8a1およびR8a2が、各々独立して、水素原子または無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基であり、s'が1または2である。)であり、R2aが、無置換の炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基または無置換の炭素原子数7~10のアラルキル基であり、R3aが、水素原子または炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基であるか、あるいはR2aおよびR3aは、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になってシクロプロピル環、シクロブチル環、シクロペンチル環またはシクロヘキシル環を構築していてもよく、Xは水素原子またはアミノ基である。]で表される、請求項18に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。 R 1a is represented by formula (Ya5) (wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms) or formula (Yd3) (wherein R 8a1 and R 8a2 are Each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and s ′ is 1 or 2, and R 2a is an unsubstituted carbon atom having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Or an unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 10 carbon atoms and R 3a is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or R 2a and R 3a are each bonded Together with a carbon atom to form a cyclopropyl ring, a cyclobutyl ring, a cyclopentyl ring or a cyclohexyl ring, X is a hydrogen atom or an amino group. The compound of Claim 18 represented by these, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  21. 1aが、式(Ya5)(式中、R8aが、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基またはイソブチル基である。)または式(Yd3)(式中、R8a1およびR8a2が、各々独立して、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基またはイソブチル基であり、s'が1または2である。)であり、R2aが、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、ペンチル基、ベンジル基または2-フェニルエチル基であり、R3aが、水素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基またはペンチル基であるか、あるいはR2aおよびR3aは、それぞれが結合する炭素原子と一緒になってシクロペンチル環またはシクロヘキシル環を構築していてもよく、Xは水素原子またはアミノ基である。]
    で表される、請求項18または請求項19に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩。
    R 1a is a formula (Ya5) (wherein R 8a is a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group or an isobutyl group) or a formula (Yd3) (wherein R 8a1 and R8a2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group or isobutyl group, and s ′ is 1 or 2, and R 2a is , Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, isobutyl group, pentyl group, benzyl group or 2-phenylethyl group, and R 3a is a hydrogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group group, butyl group, or an isobutyl group or pentyl group, or R 2a and R 3a are, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl together with the carbon atoms bonded thereto May have built, X is hydrogen atom or an amino group. ]
    The compound of Claim 18 or Claim 19 represented by these, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  22. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する医薬組成物。 A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  23. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する医薬。 A medicament comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  24. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有するH4受容体アンタゴニスト。 An H4 receptor antagonist comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  25. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する抗アレルギー剤。 An antiallergic agent comprising as an active ingredient the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  26. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する抗炎症剤。 An anti-inflammatory agent comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  27. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する疼痛治療剤。 A therapeutic agent for pain comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  28. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する、アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、慢性気管支炎、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、疼痛、癌、セプシスもしくは慢性閉塞性肺疾患の治療剤または予防剤。 An allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma containing the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient , Therapeutic agent or preventive agent for chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, cancer, sepsis or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
  29. 抗アレルギー剤を製造するための、請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩の使用。 Use of the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of an antiallergic agent.
  30. 抗炎症剤を製造するための、請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩の使用。 Use of the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of an anti-inflammatory agent.
  31. アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、慢性気管支炎、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、疼痛、癌、セプシスもしくは慢性閉塞性肺疾患の治療剤または予防剤を製造するための、請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその薬学的に許容される塩の使用。 Allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, pain, cancer, sepsis or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease Use of the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for the production of
  32. 請求項1~請求項21のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、またはその薬学的に許容される塩の有効量を投与することを特徴とする、抗アレルギー疾患および/または抗炎症性疾患の予防または治療方法。 The prevention of an antiallergic disease and / or an antiinflammatory disease, characterized by administering an effective amount of the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 21 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Or treatment method.
  33. 抗アレルギー疾患が、アレルギー性結膜炎、アレルギー性鼻炎、慢性蕁麻疹、アトピー性皮膚炎、喘息、または慢性気管支炎である、請求項32に記載の予防または治療方法。 The method for prevention or treatment according to claim 32, wherein the antiallergic disease is allergic conjunctivitis, allergic rhinitis, chronic urticaria, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or chronic bronchitis.
  34. 抗炎症性疾患が、潰瘍性大腸炎、クローン病、リウマチ、慢性閉塞性肺疾患、または疼痛である、請求項32に記載の予防または治療方法。 The prevention or treatment method according to claim 32, wherein the anti-inflammatory disease is ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, rheumatism, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, or pain.
PCT/JP2009/070389 2008-12-05 2009-12-04 Novel 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative having h4 receptor antagonistic activity WO2010064705A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2008310604 2008-12-05
JP2008-310604 2008-12-05

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2010064705A1 true WO2010064705A1 (en) 2010-06-10

Family

ID=42233352

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2009/070389 WO2010064705A1 (en) 2008-12-05 2009-12-04 Novel 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative having h4 receptor antagonistic activity

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2010064705A1 (en)

Cited By (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2021109737A1 (en) * 2019-12-02 2021-06-10 上海璎黎药业有限公司 Oxygen-containing heterocyclic compound, preparation method and application thereof
CN112979664A (en) * 2019-12-02 2021-06-18 上海璎黎药业有限公司 Oxygen-containing heterocyclic compound, preparation method and application thereof
WO2022251576A1 (en) * 2021-05-28 2022-12-01 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Small molecule inhibitors of kras g12c mutant
US11518750B2 (en) * 2019-08-06 2022-12-06 Northwestern University 3-methylideneoxan-4-one compounds and substituted derivatives thereof as inhibitors of telomerase
WO2023154766A1 (en) * 2022-02-09 2023-08-17 Quanta Therapeutics, Inc. Kras modulators and uses thereof
WO2024073502A1 (en) * 2022-09-28 2024-04-04 Accutar Biotechnology Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as e3 ligase inhibitors
US12065430B2 (en) 2018-10-26 2024-08-20 Taiho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Indazole compound or salt thereof

Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2000012487A1 (en) * 1998-08-27 2000-03-09 Sumitomo Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd. Pyrimidine derivatives
WO2008008359A2 (en) * 2006-07-11 2008-01-17 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Benzofuro-and benzothienopyryimidine modulators of the histamine h4 receptor
WO2008031556A2 (en) * 2006-09-12 2008-03-20 Ucb Pharma, S.A. 2 amino-pyrimidine derivatives as h4 receptor antagonists, processes for preparing them and their use in pharmaceutical compositions
WO2008100565A1 (en) * 2007-02-14 2008-08-21 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. 2-aminopyrimidine modulators of the histamine h4 receptor
WO2009047255A1 (en) * 2007-10-09 2009-04-16 Ucb Pharma, S.A. Heterobicyclic compounds as histamine h4-receptor antagonists
WO2009114575A1 (en) * 2008-03-11 2009-09-17 Abbott Laboratories Tricyclic spiro pyrimidine derivatives as histamine h4 ligand
WO2009123967A1 (en) * 2008-04-03 2009-10-08 Abbott Laboratories 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinazolin-2-amine derivatives and related compounds as histamine h4 receptor modulators for the treatment of asthma

Patent Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2000012487A1 (en) * 1998-08-27 2000-03-09 Sumitomo Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd. Pyrimidine derivatives
WO2008008359A2 (en) * 2006-07-11 2008-01-17 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Benzofuro-and benzothienopyryimidine modulators of the histamine h4 receptor
WO2008031556A2 (en) * 2006-09-12 2008-03-20 Ucb Pharma, S.A. 2 amino-pyrimidine derivatives as h4 receptor antagonists, processes for preparing them and their use in pharmaceutical compositions
WO2008100565A1 (en) * 2007-02-14 2008-08-21 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. 2-aminopyrimidine modulators of the histamine h4 receptor
WO2009047255A1 (en) * 2007-10-09 2009-04-16 Ucb Pharma, S.A. Heterobicyclic compounds as histamine h4-receptor antagonists
WO2009114575A1 (en) * 2008-03-11 2009-09-17 Abbott Laboratories Tricyclic spiro pyrimidine derivatives as histamine h4 ligand
WO2009123967A1 (en) * 2008-04-03 2009-10-08 Abbott Laboratories 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinazolin-2-amine derivatives and related compounds as histamine h4 receptor modulators for the treatment of asthma

Cited By (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US12065430B2 (en) 2018-10-26 2024-08-20 Taiho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Indazole compound or salt thereof
US11518750B2 (en) * 2019-08-06 2022-12-06 Northwestern University 3-methylideneoxan-4-one compounds and substituted derivatives thereof as inhibitors of telomerase
WO2021109737A1 (en) * 2019-12-02 2021-06-10 上海璎黎药业有限公司 Oxygen-containing heterocyclic compound, preparation method and application thereof
CN112979664A (en) * 2019-12-02 2021-06-18 上海璎黎药业有限公司 Oxygen-containing heterocyclic compound, preparation method and application thereof
JP2023504178A (en) * 2019-12-02 2023-02-01 シャンハイ インリー ファーマシューティカル カンパニー リミテッド Oxygen-containing heterocyclic compound, its production method and use
CN112979664B (en) * 2019-12-02 2024-03-01 上海璎黎药业有限公司 Oxygen-containing heterocyclic compound, preparation method and application thereof
JP7480298B2 (en) 2019-12-02 2024-05-09 シャンハイ インリー ファーマシューティカル カンパニー リミテッド Oxygen-containing heterocyclic compounds, their preparation and use
WO2022251576A1 (en) * 2021-05-28 2022-12-01 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Small molecule inhibitors of kras g12c mutant
WO2023154766A1 (en) * 2022-02-09 2023-08-17 Quanta Therapeutics, Inc. Kras modulators and uses thereof
US11912723B2 (en) 2022-02-09 2024-02-27 Quanta Therapeutics, Inc. KRAS modulators and uses thereof
WO2024073502A1 (en) * 2022-09-28 2024-04-04 Accutar Biotechnology Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as e3 ligase inhibitors

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2010064705A1 (en) Novel 7-substituted dihydropyranopyrimidine derivative having h4 receptor antagonistic activity
US9375432B2 (en) Quinazoline inhibitors of activating mutant forms of epidermal growth factor receptor
JP4493503B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds and antitumor agents containing the same as active ingredients
CA2803697A1 (en) Beta carboline derivatives useful in the treatment of proliferative disorders
TW200936140A (en) Substituted arylamide oxazepinopyrimidone derivatives
EP2343296A1 (en) A process for the purification of paliperidone
EP3428159A1 (en) Crystalline forms of mesylate salt of pyridinyl amino pyrimidine derivative, preparation methods therefor, and applications thereof
TW200835495A (en) Substituted 8-piperidinyl-2-pyridinyl-pyrimido[1,2-a] pyrimidin-6-one and 8-piperidinyl-2-pyrimidinyl-pyrimido[1,2-a] pyrimidin-6-one derivatives
KR102304532B1 (en) A Novel Benzopyran Derivatives or its Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salts and Pharmaceutical Composition Containing the Same as an Active Ingredient
WO2009107767A1 (en) Novel bicyclic pyrimidine derivative having antagonistic activity on h4 receptor
AU2004275888B2 (en) Compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors
JP2022515309A (en) Substituted aryl compounds, their production methods and uses
JPWO2005030773A1 (en) New pyrazolopyrimidine derivatives
TWI709563B (en) Macrocyclic rip2 kinase inhibitors
CN114630819B (en) Benzamide derivative for preventing or treating cancer, method for preparing the same, and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same as active ingredient
WO2011013656A1 (en) Pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivative
CA3130471C (en) Pan-raf kinase inhibitor and use thereof
KR102440296B1 (en) Pyrazole substituted pyrimidine derivative, optical isomer thereof, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, and composition comprising its same for preventing or treating of cancer
US8993566B2 (en) Quinoline compound composing 1,2,4-triazine-dione and use thereof
CN117229289A (en) Preparation and application of EGFR inhibitor with macrocyclic structure
CN117229262A (en) Preparation and application of polyaromatic ring EGFR inhibitor
KR102329720B1 (en) NOVEL PYRIMIDO[4,5-d]PYRIMIDIN-2-ONE DERIVATIVES AS PROTEIN KINASE INHIBITORS
CA3184218A1 (en) Aryl phosphorus oxide compounds and use thereof
US9371311B2 (en) Benzoimidazol-2-yl pyrimidine derivatives
KR102329723B1 (en) NOVEL PYRIMIDO[4,5-d]PYRIMIDIN-2-ONE DERIVATIVES AS PROTEIN KINASE INHIBITORS

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 09830471

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 09830471

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP